Sourcery

Terry Pratchett

DEDICATION

Many years ago I saw, in Bath, a very large American lady towing a huge tartan suitcase very

fast on little rattly wheels which caught in the pavement cracks and generally gave it a life of its

own. At that moment the Luggage was born. Many thanks to that lady and everyone else in

places like Power Cable, Neb., who don't get nearly enough encouragement.

This book does not contain a map. Please feel free to draw your own.

There was a man and he had eight sons. Apart from that, he was nothing more than a comma

on the page of History. It's sad, but that's all you can say about some people.

But the eighth son grew up and married and had eight sons, and because there is only one

suitable profession for the eighth son of an eighth son, he became a wizard. And he became wise

and powerful, or at any rate powerful, and wore a pointed hat and there it would have ended ...

Should have ended ...

But against the Lore of Magic and certainly against all reason-except the reasons of the heart,

which are warm and messy and, well, unreasonable - he fled the halls of magic and fell in love

and got married, not necessarily in that order.

And he had seven sons, each one from the cradle at least as powerful as any wizard in the

world.

And then he had an eighth son ...

A wizard squared. A source of magic.

A sourcerer.

Summer thunder rolled around the sandy cliffs. Far below, the sea sucked on the shingle as

noisily as an old man with one tooth who had been given a gobstopper. A few seagulls hung

lazily in the updraughts, waiting for something to happen.

And the father of wizards sat among the thrift and rattling sea grasses at the edge of the cliff,

cradling the child in his arms, staring out to sea.

There was a roil of black cloud out there, heading inland, and the light it pushed before it had

that deep syrup quality it gets before a really serious thunderstorm.

He turned at a sudden silence behind him, and looked up through tear-reddened eyes at a tall

hooded figure in a black robe.

IPSLORE THE RED? it said. The voice was as hollow as a cave, as dense as a neutron star.

Page 1

Ipslore grinned the terrible grin of the suddenly mad, and held up the child for Death's

inspection.

'My son,' he said. 'I shall call him Coin.'

A NAME AS GOOD AS ANY OTHER, said Death politely. His empty sockets stared down

at a small round face wrapped in sleep. Despite rumour, Death isn't cruel-merely terribly, terribly

good at his job.

'You took his mother,' said Ipslore. It was a flat statement, without apparent rancour. In the

valley behind the cliffs Ipslore's homestead was a smoking ruin, the rising wind already

spreading the fragile ashes across the hissing dunes.

IT WAS A HEART ATTACK AT THE END, said Death. THERE ARE WORSE WAYS TO

DIE. TAKE IT FROM ME.

Ipslore looked out to sea. 'All my magic could not save her,' he said.

THERE ARE PLACES WHERE EVEN MAGIC MAY NOT GO.

'And now you have come for the child?'

NO. THE CHILD HAS HIS OWN DESTINY I HAVE COME FOR YOU.

'Ah.' The wizard stood up, carefully laid the sleeping baby down on the thin grass, and picked

up a long staff that had been lying there. It was made of a black metal, with a meshwork of silver

and gold carvings that gave it a rich and sinister tastelessness; the metal was octiron, intrinsically

magical.

'I made this, you know,' he said. 'They all said you couldn't make a staff out of metal, they

said they should only be of wood, but they were wrong. I put a lot of myself into it. I shall give it

to him.'

He ran his hands lovingly along the staff, which gave off a faint tone.

He repeated, almost to himself, 'I put a lot of myself into it.'

IT IS A GOOD STAFF, said Death.

Ipslore held it in the air and looked down at his eighth son, who gave a gurgle.

'She wanted a daughter,' he said.

Death shrugged. Ipslore gave him a look compounded of bewilderment and rage.

'What is he?'

THE EIGHTH SON OF AN EIGHTH SON OF AN EIGHTH SON, said Death, unhelpfully.

The wind whipped at his robe, driving the black clouds overhead.

'What does that make him?'

A SOURCERER, AS YOU ARE WELL AWARE.

Thunder rolled, on cue.

'What is his destiny?' shouted Ipslore, above the rising gale.

Death shrugged again. He was good at it.

SOURCERERS MAKE THEIR OWN DESTINY. THEY TOUCH THE EARTH LIGHTLY.

Ipslore leaned on the staff, drumming on it with his fingers, apparently lost in the maze of his

own thoughts. His left eyebrow twitched.

'No,' he said, softly, 'no. I will make his destiny for him.'

I ADVISE AGAINST IT.

'Be quiet! And listen when I tell you that they drove me out, with their books and their rituals

and their Lore! They called themselves wizards, and they had less magic in their whole fat

bodies than I have in my little finger! Banished! Me! For showing that I was human! And what

would humans be without love?'

RARE, said Death. NEVERTHELESS

Page 2

'Listen! They drove us here, to the ends of the world, and that killed her! They tried to take

my staff away!' Ipslore was screaming above the noise of the wind.

'Well, I still have some power left,' he snarled. 'And I say that my son shall go to Unseen

University and wear the Archchancellor's hat and the wizards of the world shall bow to him! And

he shall show them what lies in their deepest hearts. Their craven, greedy hearts. He'll show the

world its true destiny, and there will be no magic greater than his.'

NO. And the strange thing about the quiet way Death spoke the word was this: it was louder

than the roaring of the storm. It jerked Ipslore back to momentary sanity.

Ipslore rocked back and forth uncertainly. 'What?' he said.

I SAID NO. NOTHING IS FINAL. NOTHING IS ABSOLUTE. EXCEPT ME, OF

COURSE. SUCH TINKERING WITH DESTINY COULD MEAN THE DOWNFALL OF THE

WORLD. THERE MUST BE A CHANCE, HOWEVER SMALL. THE LAWYERS OF FATE

DEMAND A LOOPHOLE IN EVERY PROPHECY.

Ipslore stared at Death's implacable face.

'I must give them a chance?'

YES.

Tap, tap, tap went Ipslore's fingers on the metal of the staff.

'Then they shall have their chance,' he said, 'when hell freezes over.'

NO. I AM NOT ALLOWED TO ENLIGHTEN YOU, EVEN BY DEFAULT, ABOUT

CURRENT TEMPERATURES IN THE NEXT WORLD.

'Then,' Ipslore hesitated, 'then they shall have their chance when my son throws his staff

away.'

NO WIZARD WOULD EVER THROW HIS STAFF AWAY, said Death. THE BOND IS

TOO GREAT.

'Yet it is possible, you must agree.'

Death appeared to consider this. Must was not a word he was accustomed to hearing, but he

seemed to concede the point.

AGREED, he said.

'Is that a small enough chance for you?'

SUFFICIENTLY MOLECULAR.

Ipslore relaxed a little. In a voice that was nearly normal, he said: 'I don't regret it, you know.

I would do it all again. Children are our hope for the future.'

THERE IS NO HOPE FOR THE FUTURE, said Death.

'What does it contain, then?'

ME.

'Besides you I mean!'

Death gave him a puzzled look. I'M SORRY?

The storm reached its howling peak overhead. A seagull went past backwards.

'I meant,' said Ipslore, bitterly, 'what is there in this world that makes living worth while?'

Death thought about it.

CATS, he said eventually, CATS ARE NICE.

'Curse you!'

MANY HAVE, said Death, evenly.

'How much longer do I have?'

Death pulled a large hourglass from the secret recesses of his robe. The two bulbs were

enclosed in bars of black and gold, and the sand was nearly all in the bottom one.

Page 3

OH, ABOUT NINE SECONDS.

Ipslore pulled himself up to his full and still impressive height, and extended the gleaming

metal staff towards the child. A hand like a little pink crab reached out from the blanket and

grasped it.

'Then let me be the first and last wizard in the history of the world to pass on his staff to his

eighth son,' he said slowly and sonorously. 'And I charge him to use it to-‘

I SHOULD HURRY UP, IF I WERE YOU . . .

'-the full,' said Ipslore, 'becoming the mightiest-‘

The lightning screamed from the heart of the cloud, hit Ipslore on the point of his hat,

crackled down his arm, flashed along the staff and struck the child.

The wizard vanished in a wisp of smoke. The staff glowed green, then white, then merely

red-hot. The child smiled in his sleep.

When the thunder had died away Death reached down slowly and picked up the boy, who

opened his eyes.

They glowed golden, from the inside. For the first time in what, for want of any better word,

must be called his life, Death found himself looking at a stare that he found hard to return. The

eyes seemed to be focused on a point several inches inside his skull.

I did not mean for that to happen, said the voice of Ipslore, from out of the empty air. Is he

harmed?

No. Death tore his gaze away from that fresh, knowing smile. HE CONTAINED THE

POWER. HE IS A SOURCERER: NO DOUBT HE WILL SURVIVE MUCH WORSE. AND

NOW -YOU WILL COME WITH ME.

No.

YES. YOU ARE DEAD, YOU SEE. Death looked around for Ipslore's wavering shade, and

failed to find it. WHERE ARE YOU?

In the staff.

Death leaned on his scythe and sighed.

FOOLISH. HOW EASILY COULD I CUT YOU LOOSE.

Not without destroying the staff, said the voice of Ipslore, and it seemed to Death that there

was a new, thick, exultant quality to it. And now the child has accepted the staff you cannot

destroy it without destroying him. And that you cannot do without upsetting destiny. My last

magic. Rather neat, l feel.

Death prodded the staff. It crackled, and sparks crawled obscenely along its length.

Strangely enough, he wasn't particularly angry. Anger is an emotion, and for emotion you

need glands, and Death didn't have much truck with glands and needed a good run at it to get

angry. But he was mildly annoyed. He sighed again. People were always trying this sort of thing.

On the other hand, it was quite interesting to watch, and at least this was a bit more original than

the usual symbolic chess game, which Death always dreaded because he could never remember

how the knight was supposed to move.

YOU'RE ONLY PUTTING OFF THE INEVITABLE, he said.

That's what being alive is all about.

BUT WHAT PRECISELY DO YOU EXPECT TO GAIN?

I shall be by my son's side. l shall teach him, even though he won't know it. I shall guide his

understanding. And, when he is ready, l shall guide his steps.

TELL ME, said Death, HOW DID YOU GUIDE THE STEPS OF YOUR OTHER SONS?

I drove them out. They dared to argue with me, they would not listen to what I could teach

Page 4

them. But this one will.

IS THIS WISE?

The staff was silent. Beside it, the boy chuckled at the sound of a voice only he could hear.

There was no analogy for the way in which Great A'Tuin the world turtle moved against the

galactic night. When you are ten thousand miles long, your shell pocked with meteor craters and

frosted with comet ice, there is absolutely nothing you can realistically be like except yourself.

So Great A'Tuin swam slowly through the interstellar deeps like the largest turtle there has

ever been, carrying on its carapace the four huge elephants that bore on their backs the vast,

glittering waterfall-fringed circle of the Discworld, which exists either because of some

impossible blip on the curve of probability or because the gods enjoy a joke as much as anyone.

More than most people, in fact.

Near the shores of the Circle Sea, in the ancient, sprawling city of Ankh-Morpork, on a velvet

cushion on a ledge high up in the Unseen University, was a hat.

It was a good hat. It was a magnificent hat.

It was pointy, of course, with a wide floppy brim, but after disposing of these basic details the

designer had really got down to business. There was gold lace on there, and pearls, and bands of

purest vermine, and sparkling Ankhstones[1], and some incredibly tasteless sequins, and - a dead

giveaway, of course - a circle of octarines.

Since they weren't in a strong magical field at the moment they weren't glowing, and looked

like rather inferior diamonds.

Spring had come to Ankh-Morpork. It wasn't immediately apparent, but there were signs that

were obvious to the cognoscenti. For example, the scum on the river Ankh, that great wide slow

waterway that served the double city as reservoir, sewer and frequent morgue, had turned a

particularly iridescent green. The city's drunken rooftops sprouted mattresses and bolsters as the

winter bedding was put out to air in the weak sunshine, and in the depths of musty cellars the

beams twisted and groaned when their dry sap responded to the ancient call of root and forest.

Birds nested among the gutters and eaves of Unseen University, although it was noticeable that

however great the pressure on the nesting sites they never, ever, made nests in the invitingly

open mouths of the gargoyles that lined the rooftops, much to the gargoyles' disappointment.

A kind of spring had even come to the ancient University itself. Tonight would be the Eve of

Small Gods, and a new Archchancellor would be elected.

Well, not exactly elected, because wizards didn't have any truck with all this undignified

voting business, and it was well known that Archchancellors were selected by the will of the

gods, and this year it was a pretty good bet that the gods would see their way clear to selecting

old Virrid Wayzygoose, who was a decent old boy and had been patiently waiting his turn for

years.

The Archchancellor of Unseen University was the official leader of all the wizards on the

Disc. Once upon a time it had meant that he would be the most powerful in the handling of

magic, but times were a lot quieter now and, to be honest, senior wizards tended to look upon

actual magic as a bit beneath them. They tended to prefer administration, which was safer and

nearly as much fun, and also big dinners.

And so the long afternoon wore on. The hat squatted on its faded cushion in Wayzygoose's

chambers, while he sat in his tub in front of the fire and soaped his beard. Other wizards dozed in

their studies, or took a gentle stroll around the gardens in order to work up an appetite for the

evening's feast; about a dozen steps was usually considered quite sufficient.

Page 5

In the Great Hall, under the carved or painted stares of two hundred earlier Archchancellors,

the butler's staff set out the long tables and benches. In the vaulted maze of the kitchens -well,

the imagination should need no assistance. It should include lots of grease and heat and shouting,

vats of caviar, whole roast oxen, strings of sausages like paperchains strung from wall to wall,

the head chef himself at work in one of the cold rooms putting the finishing touches to a model

of the University carved for some inexplicable reason out of butter. He kept doing this every

time there was a feast - butter swans, butter buildings, whole rancid greasy yellow menageries -

and he enjoyed it so much no-one had the heart to tell him to stop.

In his own labyrinth of cellars the butler prowled among his casks, decanting and tasting.

The air of expectation had even spread to the ravens who inhabited the Tower of Art, eight

hundred feet high and reputedly the oldest building in the world. Its crumbling stones supported

thriving miniature forests high above the city's rooftops. Entire species of beetles and small

mammals had evolved up there and, since people rarely climbed it these days owing to the

tower's distressing tendency to sway in the breeze, the ravens had it all to themselves. Now they

were flying around it in a state of some agitation, like gnats before a thunderstorm. If anyone

below is going to take any notice of them it might be a good idea.

Something horrible was about to happen.

You can tell, can't you?

You're not the only one.

'What's got into them?' shouted Rincewind above the din.

The Librarian ducked as a leather-bound grimoire shot out from its shelf and jerked to a

mid-air halt on the end of its chain. Then he dived, rolled and landed on a copy of Maleficio's

Discouverie of Demonologie that was industriously bashing at its lectern.

'Oook!' he said.

Rincewind put his shoulder against a trembling bookshelf and forced its rustling volumes

back into place with his knees. The noise was terrible.

Books of magic have a sort of life of their own. Some have altogether too much; for example,

the first edition of the Necrotelicomicon has to be kept between iron plates, the True Arte of

Levitatione has spent the last one hundred and fifty years up in the rafters, and Ge Fordge's

Compenydyum of Sex Majick is kept in a vat of ice in a room all by itself and there's a strict rule

that it can only be read by wizards who are over eighty and, if possible, dead.

But even the everyday grimoires and incunabula on the main shelves were as restless and

nervy as the inmates of a chickenhouse with something rank scrabbling under the door. From

their shut covers came a muffled scratching, like claws.

'What did you say?' screamed Rincewind.

'Oook!'[2]

'Right!'

Rincewind, as honorary assistant librarian, hadn't progressed much beyond basic indexing and

bananafetching, and he had to admire the way the Librarian ambled among the quivering shelves,

here running a black-leather hand over a trembling binding, here comforting a frightened

thesaurus with a few soothing simian murmurings.

After a while the Library began to settle down, and Rincewind felt his shoulder muscles relax.

It was a fragile peace, though. Here and there a page rustled. From distant shelves came the

ominous creak of a spine. After its initial panic the Library was now as alert and jittery as a

long-tailed cat in a rocking-chair factory.

Page 6

The Librarian ambled back down the aisles. He had a face that only a lorry tyre could love

and it was permanently locked in a faint smile, but Rincewind could tell by the way the ape crept

into his cubbyhole under the desk and hid his head under a blanket that he was deeply worried.

Examine Rincewind, as he peers around the sullen shelves. There are eight levels of wizardry

on the Disc; after sixteen years Rincewind has failed to achieve even level one. In fact it is the

considered opinion of some of his tutors that he is incapable even of achieving level zero, which

most normal people are born at; to put it another way, it has been suggested that when Rincewind

dies the average occult ability of the human race will actually go up by a fraction.

He is tall and thin and has the scrubby kind of beard that looks like the kind of beard worn by

people who weren't cut out by nature to be beard wearers. He is dressed in a dark red robe that

has seen better days, possibly better decades. But you can tell he's a wizard, because he's got a

pointy hat with a floppy brim. It's got the word 'Wizzard' embroidered on it in big silver letters,

by someone whose needlework is even worse than their spelling. There's a star on top. It has lost

most of its sequins.

Clamping his hat on his head, Rincewind pushed his way through the Library's ancient doors

and stepped out into the golden light of the afternoon. It was calm and quiet, broken only by the

hysterical croaking of the ravens as they circled the Tower of Art.

Rincewind watched them for a while. The University's ravens were a tough bunch of birds. It

took a lot to unsettle them.

On the other hand--the sky was pale blue tinted with gold, with a few high wisps of fluffy cloud glowing pinkly

in the lengthening light. The ancient chestnut trees in the quadrangle were in full bloom. From an

open window came the sound of a student wizard practising the violin, rather badly. It was not

what you would call ominous.

Rincewind leaned against the warm stonework. And screamed.

The building was shuddering. He could feel it come up through his hand and along his arms, a

faint rhythmic sensation at just the right frequency to suggest uncontrollable terror. The stones

themselves were frightened.

He looked down in horror at a faint clinking noise. An ornamental drain cover fell backwards

and one of the University's rats poked its whiskers out. It gave Rincewind a desperate look as it

scrambled up and fled past him, followed by dozens of its tribe. Some of them were wearing

clothes but that wasn't unusual for the University, where the high level of background magic

does strange things to genes.

As he stared around him Rincewind could see other streams of grey bodies leaving the

University by every drainpipe and flowing towards the outside wall. The ivy by his ear rustled

and a group of rats made a series of death-defying leaps on to his shoulders and slid down his

robe. They otherwise ignored him totally but, again, this wasn't particularly unusual. Most

creatures ignored Rincewind.

He turned and fled into the University, skirts flapping around his knees, until he reached the

bursar's study. He hammered on the door, which creaked open.

'Ah. It's, um, Rincewind, isn't it?' said the bursar, without much enthusiasm. 'What's the

matter?'

'We're sinking!'

The bursar stared at him for a few moments. His name was Spelter. He was tall and wiry and

looked as though he had been a horse in previous lives and had only just avoided it in this one.

He always gave people the impression that he was looking at them with his teeth.

Page 7

'Sinking?'

'Yes. All the rats are leaving!'

The bursar gave him another stare.

'Come inside, Rincewind,' he said, kindly. Rincewind followed him into the low, dark room

and across to the window. It looked out over the gardens to the river, oozing peacefully towards

the sea.

'You haven't been, um, overdoing it?’ said the bursar.

'Overdoing what?' said Rincewind, guiltily.

'This is a building, you see,' said the bursar. Like most wizards when faced with a puzzle, he

started to roll himself a cigarette. 'It's not a ship. There are ways of telling, you know. Absence of

porpoises frolicking around the bows, a shortage of bilges, that sort of thing. The chances of

foundering are remote. Otherwise, um, we'd have to man the sheds and row for shore. Um?'

'But the rats-'

'Grain ship in harbour, I expect. Some, um, springtime ritual.'

'I'm sure I felt the building shaking, too,' said Rincewind, a shade uncertainly. Here in this

quiet room, with the fire crackling in the grate, it didn't seem quite so real.

'A passing tremor. Great A'Tuin hiccuping, um, possibly. A grip on youself, um, is what you

should get. You haven't been drinking, have you?'

'No!'

'Um. Would you like to?'

Spelter padded over to a dark oak cabinet and pulled out a couple of glasses, which he filled

from the water jug.

'I tend to be best at sherry this time of day,' he said, and spread his hands over the glasses.

'Say, um, the word - sweet or dry?'

'Um, no,' said Rincewind. 'Perhaps you're right. I think I'll go and have a bit of rest.'

'Good idea.'

Rincewind wandered down the chilly stone passages. Occasionally he'd touch the wall and

appear to be listening, and then he'd shake his head.

As he crossed the quadrangle again he saw a herd of mice swarm over a balcony and scamper

towards the river. The ground they were running over seemed to be moving, too. When

Rincewind looked closer he could see that it was because it was covered with ants.

These weren't ordinary ants. Centuries of magical leakage into the walls of the University had

done strange things to them. Some of them were pulling very small carts, some of them were

riding beetles, but all of them were leaving the University as quickly as possible. The grass on

the lawn rippled as they passed.

He looked up as an elderly striped mattress was extruded from an upper window and flopped

down on to the flagstones below. After a pause, apparently to catch its breath, it rose a little from

the ground. Then it started to float purposefully across the lawn and bore down on Rincewind,

who managed to jump out of its way just in time. He heard a high-pitched chittering and caught a

glimpse of thousands of determined little legs under the bulging fabric before it hurtled onward.

Even the bedbugs were on the move, and in case they didn't find such comfortable quarters

elsewhere they were leaving nothing to chance. One of them waved at him and squeaked a

greeting.

Rincewind backed away until something touched the back of his legs and froze his spine. It

turned out to be a stone seat. He watched it for some time. It didn't seem in any hurry to run

away. He sat down gratefully.

Page 8

There's probably a natural explanation, he thought. Or a perfectly normal unnatural one,

anyway.

A gritty noise made him look across the lawn.

There was no natural explanation of this. With incredible slowness, easing themselves down

parapets and drainpipes in total silence except for the occasional scrape of stone on stone, the

gargoyles were leaving the roof.

It's a shame that Rincewind had never seen poor quality stop-motion photography, because

then he would have known exactly how to describe what he was seeing. The creatures didn't

exactly move, but they managed to progress in a series of high speed tableaux, and lurched past

him in a spindly procession of beaks, manes, wings, claws and pigeon droppings.

What's happening?' he squeaked.

A thing with a goblin's face, harpy's body and hen's legs turned its head in a series of little

jerks and spoke in a voice like the peristalsis of mountains (although the deep resonant effect was

rather spoiled because, of course, it couldn't close its mouth).

It said: 'A Ourcerer is umming! Eee orr ife!'

Rincewind said 'Pardon?' But the thing had gone past and was lurching awkwardly across the

ancient lawn.[3]

So Rincewind sat and stared blankly at nothing much for fully ten seconds before giving a

little scream and running as fast as he could.

He didn't stop until he'd reached his own room in the Library building. It wasn't much of a

room, being mainly used to store old furniture, but it was home.

Against one shadowy wall was a wardrobe. It wasn't one of your modern wardrobes, fit only

for nervous adulterers to jump into when the husband returned home early, but an ancient oak

affair, dark as night, in whose dusty depths coat-hangers lurked and bred; herds of flaking shoes

roamed its floor. It was quite possible that it was a secret doorway to fabulous worlds, but no-one

had ever tried to find out because of the distressing smell of mothballs.

And on top of the wardrobe, wrapped in scraps of yellowing paper and old dust sheets, was a

large brassbound chest. It went by the name of the Luggage. Why it consented to be owned by

Rincewind was something only the Luggage knew, and it wasn't telling, but probably no other

item in the entire chronicle of travel accessories had quite such a history of mystery and grievous

bodily harm. It had been described as half suitcase, half homicidal maniac. It had many unusual

qualities which may or may not become apparent soon, but currently there was only one that set

it apart from any other brassbound chest. It was snoring, with a sound like someone very slowly

sawing a log.

The Luggage might be magical. It might be terrible. But in its enigmatic soul it was kin to

every other piece of luggage throughout the multiverse, and preferred to spend its winters

hibernating on top of a wardrobe.

Rincewind hit it with a broom until the sawing stopped, filled his pockets with odds and ends

from the banana crate he used as a dressing table, and made for the door. He couldn't help

noticing that his mattress had gone but that didn't matter because he was pretty clear that he was

never going to sleep on a mattress again, ever.

The Luggage landed on the floor with a solid thump. After a few seconds, and with extreme

care, it rose up on hundreds of little pink legs. It tilted backwards and forwards a bit, stretching

every leg, and then it opened its lid and yawned.

'Are you coming or not?'

The lid shut with a snap. The Luggage manoeuvred its feet into a complicated shuffle until it

Page 9

was facing the doorway, and headed after its master.

The Library was still in a state of tension, with the occasional clinking[4] of a chain or

muffled crackle of a page. Rincewind reached under the desk and grabbed the Librarian who was

still hunched under his blanket.

'Come on, I said!'

'Oook.'

'I'll buy you a drink,' said Rincewind desperately.

The Librarian unfolded like a four-legged spider. 'Oook?'

Rincewind half-dragged the ape from his nest and out through the door. He didn't head for the

main gates but for an otherwise undistinguished area of wall where a few loose stones had, for

two thousand years, offered students an unobtrusive way in after lights-out. Then he stopped so

suddenly that the Librarian cannoned into him and the Luggage ran into both of them.

'Oook!'

'Oh, gods,' he said. 'Look at that!'

'Oook?'

There was a shiny black tide flowing out of a grating near the kitchens. Early evening

starlight glinted off millions of little black backs.

But it wasn't the sight of the cockroaches that was so upsetting. It was the fact that they were

marching in step, a hundred abreast. Of course, like all the informal inhabitants of the University

the roaches were a little unusual, but there was something particularly unpleasant about the

sound of billions of very small feet hitting the stones in perfect time.

Rincewind stepped gingerly over the marching column. The Librarian jumped it.

The Luggage, of course, followed them with a noise like someone tapdancing over a bag of

crisps.

And so, forcing the Luggage to go all the way around to the gates anyway, because otherwise

it'd only batter a hole in the wall, Rincewind quit the University with all the other insects and

small frightened rodents and decided that if a few quiet beers wouldn't allow him to see things in

a different light, then a few more probably would. It was certainly worth a try.

That was why he wasn't present in the Great Hall for dinner. It would turn out to be the most

important missed meal of his life.

Further along the University wall there was a faint clink as a grapnel caught the spikes that

lined its top. A moment later a slim, black-clad figure dropped lightly into the University

grounds and ran soundlessly towards the Great Hall, where it was soon lost in the shadows.

No-one would have noticed it anyway. On the other side of the campus the Sourcerer was

walking towards the gates of the University. Where his feet touched the cobbles blue sparks

crackled and evaporated the early evening dew.

It was very hot. The big fireplace at the turnwise end of the Great Hall was practically

incandescent. Wizards feel the cold easily, so the sheer blast of heat from the roaring logs was

melting candles twenty feet away and bubbling the varnish on the long tables. The air over the

feast was blue with tobacco smoke, which writhed into curious shapes as it was bent by random

drifts of magic. On the centre table the complete carcass of a whole roast pig looked extremely

annoyed at the fact that someone had killed it without waiting for it to finish its apple, and the

model University made of butter was sinking gently into a pool of grease.

There was a lot of beer about. Here and there red-faced wizards were happily singing ancient

Page 10

drinking songs which involved a lot of knee-slapping and cries of 'Ho!' The only possible excuse

for this sort of thing is that wizards are celibate, and have to find their amusement where they

can.

Another reason for the general conviviality was the fact that no-one was trying to kill anyone

else. This is an unusual state of affairs in magical circles.

The higher levels of wizardry are a perilous place. Every wizard is trying to dislodge the

wizards above him while stamping on the fingers of those below; to say that wizards are

healthily competitive by nature is like saying that piranhas are naturally a little peckish.

However, ever since the great Mage Wars left whole areas of the Disc uninhabitable[5], wizards

have been forbidden to settle their differences by magical means, because it caused a lot of

trouble for the population at large and in any case it was often difficult to tell which of the

resultant patches of smoking fat had been the winner. So they traditionally resort to knives,

subtle poisons, scorpions in shoes and hilarious booby traps involving razor-sharp pendulums.

On Small Gods' Eve, however, it was considered extremely bad form to kill a brother wizard,

and wizards felt able to let their hair down without fear of being strangled with it.

The Archchancellor's chair was empty. Wayzygoose was dining alone in his study, as befits a

man chosen by the gods after their serious discussion with sensible senior wizards earlier in the

day. Despite his eighty years, he was feeling a little bit nervous and hardly touched his second

chicken.

In a few minutes he would have to make a speech. Wayzygoose had, in his younger days,

sought power in strange places; he'd wrestled with demons in blazing octagrams, stared into

dimensions that men were not meant to wot of, and even outfaced the Unseen University grants

committee, but nothing in the eight circles of nothingness was quite so bad as a couple of

hundred expectant faces staring up at him through the cigar smoke.

The heralds would soon be coming by to collect him. He sighed and pushed his pudding away

untasted, crossed the room, stood in front of the big mirror, and fumbled in the pocket of the robe

for his notes.

After a while he managed to get them in some sort of order and cleared his throat.

'My brothers in art,' he began, 'I cannot tell you how much I -er, how much ... fine traditions

of this ancient university ... er ... as I look around me and see the pictures of Archchancellors

gone before ...' He paused, sorted through his notes again, and plunged on rather more certainly.

'Standing here tonight I am reminded of the story about the three-legged pedlar and the, er,

merchant's daughters. It seems that this merchant ...'

There was a knock at the door.

'Enter,' Wayzygoose barked, and peered at the notes carefully.

'This merchant,' he muttered, 'this merchant, yes, this merchant had three daughters. I think it

was. Yes. It was three. It would appear...'

He looked into the mirror, and turned round.

He started to say, 'Who are y-’

And found that there are things worse than making speeches, after all.

The small dark figure creeping along the deserted corridors heard the noise, and didn't take

too much notice. Unpleasant noises were not uncommon in areas where magic was commonly

practised. The figure was looking for something. It wasn't sure what it was, only that it would

know it when it found, it.

After some minutes its search led it to Wayzygoose's room. The air was full of greasy coils.

Page 11

Little particles of soot drifted gently on the air currents, and there were several foot-shaped burn

marks on the floor.

The figure shrugged. There was no accounting for the sort of things you found in wizard's

rooms. It caught sight of its multifaceted reflection in the shattered mirror, adjusted the set of its

hood, and got on with the search.

Moving like one listening to inner directions, it padded noiselessly across the room until it

reached the table whereon stood a tall, round and battered leather box. It crept closer and gently

raised the lid.

The voice from inside sounded as though it was talking through several layers of carpet when

it said, At last. What kept you?

'I mean, how did they all get started? I mean, back in the old times, there were real wizards,

there was none of this levels business. They just went out and - did it. POW!,

One or two of the other customers in the darkened bar of the Mended Drum tavern looked

around hastily at the noise. They were new in town. Regular customers never took any notice of

surprising noises like groans or unpleasantly gristly sounds. It was a lot healthier. In some parts

of the city curiosity didn't just kill the cat, it threw it in the river with lead weights tied to its feet.

Rincewind's hands weaved unsteadily over the array of empty glasses on the table in front of

him. He'd almost been able to forget about the cockroaches. After another drink he might

manage to forget about the mattress, too.

'Whee! A fireball! Fizz! Vanishing like smoke! Whee!-Sorry.'

The Librarian carefully pulled what remained of his beer out of the reach of Rincewind's

flailing arms.

'Proper magic.' Rincewind stifled a belch.

'Oook.'

Rincewind stared into the frothy remnants of his last beer, and then, with extreme care in case

the top of his head fell off, leaned down and poured some into a saucer for the Luggage. It was

lurking under the table, which was a relief. It usually embarrassed him in bars by sidling up to

drinkers and terrorising them into feeding it crisps.

He wondered fuzzily where his train of thought had been derailed.

'Where was I?'

'Oook,' the Librarian hinted.

'Yeah.' Rincewind brightened. 'They didn't have all this levels and grades business, you know.

They had sourcerers in those days. They went out in the world and found new spells and had

adventures-‘

He dipped a finger in a puddle of beer and doodled a design on the stained, scratched timber

of the table.

One of Rincewind's tutors had said of him that 'to call his understanding of magical theory

abysmal is to leave no suitable word to describe his grasp of its practice.' This had always

puzzled him. He objected to the fact that you had to be good at magic to be a wizard. He knew he

was a wizard, deep in his head. Being good at magic didn't have anything to do with it. That was

just an extra, it didn't actually define somebody.

'When I was a little boy,' he said wistfully, 'I saw this picture of a sourcerer in a book. He was

standing on a mountain top waving his arms and the waves were coming right up, you know, like

they do down in Ankh Bay in a gale, and there were flashes of lightning all round him-’

'Oook?'

Page 12

'I don't know why they didn't, perhaps he had rubber boots on,' Rincewind snapped, and went

on dreamily,

'And he had this staff and a hat on, just like mine, and his eyes were sort of glowing and there

was all this sort of like glitter coming out of his fingertips, and I thought one day I'll do that,

and-‘

'Oook?'

'Just a half, then.'

'Oook.'

'How do you pay for this stuff? Every time anyone gives you any money you eat it.'

'Oook.'

Amazing.'

Rincewind completed his sketch in the beer. There was a stick figure on a cliff. It didn't look

much like him - drawing in stale beer is not a precise art - but it was meant to.

'That's what I wanted to be,' he said. 'Pow! Not all this messing around. All this books and

stuff, that isn't what it should all be about. What we need is real wizardry.'

That last remark would have earned the prize for the day's most erroneous statement if

Rincewind hadn't then said:

'It's a pity there aren't any of them around any more.'

Spelter rapped on the table with his spoon.

He was an impressive figure, in his ceremonial robe with the purple-and-vermine[6] hood of

the Venerable Council of Seers and the yellow sash of a fifth level wizard; he'd been fifth level

for three years, waiting for one of the sixty-four sixth level wizards to create a vacancy by

dropping dead. He was in an amiable mood, however. Not only had he just finished a good

dinner, he also had in his quarters a small phial of a guaranteed untastable poison which, used

correctly, should guarantee him promotion within a few months. Life looked good.

The big clock at the end of the hall trembled on the verge of nine o'clock.

The tattoo with the spoon hadn't had much effect. Spelter picked up a pewter tankard and

brought it down hard.

'Brothers!' he shouted, and nodded as the hubbub died away. 'Thank you. Be upstanding,

please, for the ceremony of the, um, keys.'

There was a ripple of laughter and a general buzz of expectancy as the wizards pushed back

their benches and got unsteadily to their feet.

The double doors to the hall were locked and triple barred. An incoming Archchancellor had

to request entry three times before they would be unlocked, signifying that he was appointed

with the consent of wizardry in general. Or some such thing. The origins were lost in the depths

of time, which was as good a reason as any for retaining the custom.

The conversation died away. The assembled wizardry stared at the doors.

There was a soft knocking.

'Go away!' shouted the wizards, some of them collapsing at the sheer subtlety of the humour.

Spelter picked up the great iron ring that contained the keys to the University. They weren't

all metal. They weren't all visible. Some of them looked very strange indeed.

'Who is that who knocketh without?' he intoned.

'I do.'

What was strange about the voice was this: it seemed to every wizard that the speaker was

standing right behind him. Most of them found themselves looking over their shoulders.

Page 13

In that moment of shocked silence there was the sharp little snick of the lock. They watched

in fascinated horror as the iron bolts travelled back of their own accord; the great oak balks of

timber, turned by Time into something tougher than rock, slid out of their sockets; the hinges

flared from red through yellow to white and then exploded. Slowly, with a terrible inevitability,

the doors fell into the hall.

There was an indistinct figure standing in the smoke from the burning hinges.

'Bloody hell, Virrid,' said one of the wizards nearby, 'that was a good one.'

As the figure strode into the light they could all see that it was not, after all, Virrid

Wayzygoose.

He was at least a head shorter than any other wizard, and wore a simple white robe. He was

also several decades younger; he looked about ten years old, and in one hand he held a staff

considerably taller than he was.

'Here, he's no wizard-’

'Where's his hood, then?'

'Where's his hat?'

The stranger walked up the line of astonished wizards until he was standing in front of the top

table. Spelter looked down at a thin young face framed by a mass of blond hair, and most of all

he looked into two golden eyes that glowed from within. But he felt they weren't looking at him.

They seemed to be looking at a point six inches beyond the back of his head. Spelter got the

impression that he was in the way, and considerably surplus to immediate requirements.

He rallied his dignity and pulled himself up to his full height.

'What is the meaning of, um, this?' he said. It was pretty weak, he had to admit, but the

steadiness of that incandescent glare appeared to be stripping all the words out of his memory.

'I have come,' said the stranger.

'Come? Come for what?'

'To take my place. Where is the seat for me?'

'Are you a student?' demanded Spelter, white with anger. 'What is your name, young man?'

The boy ignored him and looked around at the assembled wizards.

'Who is the most powerful wizard here?' he said. 'I wish to meet him.'

Spelter nodded his head. Two of the college porters, who had been sidling towards the

newcomer for the last few minutes, appeared at either elbow.

'Take him out and throw him in the street,' said Spelter. The porters, big solid serious men,

nodded. They gripped the boy's pipestem arms with hands like banana bunches.

'Your father will hear of this,' said Spelter severely.

'He already has,' said the boy. He glanced up at the two men and shrugged.

'What's going on here?'

Spelter turned to see Skarmer Billias, head of the Order of the Silver Star. Whereas Spelter

tended towards the wiry, Billias was expansive, looking rather like a small captive balloon that

had for some reason been draped in blue velvet and vermine; between them, the wizards

averaged out as two normal-sized men.

Unfortunately, Billias was the type of person who prided himself on being good with

children. He bent down as far as his dinner would allow and thrust a whiskery red face towards

the boy.

'What's the matter, lad?' he said.

'This child had forced his way into here because, he says, he wants to meet a powerful

wizard,' said Spelter, disapprovingly. Spelter disliked children intensely, which was perhaps why

Page 14

they found him so fascinating. At the moment he was successfully preventing himself from

wondering about the door.

'Nothing wrong with that,' said Billias. 'Any lad worth his salt wants to be a wizard. I wanted

to be a wizard when I was a lad. Isn't that right lad?'

'Are you puissant?' said the boy.

'Hmm?'

'I said, are you puissant? How powerful are you?'

'Powerful?' said Billias. He stood up, fingered his eighth-level sash, and winked at Spelter.

'Oh, pretty powerful. Quite powerful as wizards go.'

'Good. I challenge you. Show me your strongest magic. And when I have beaten you, why,

then I shall be Archchancellor.'

'Why, you impudent-’ began Spelter, but his protest was lost in the roar of laughter from the

rest of the wizards. Billias slapped his knees, or as near to them as he could reach.

'A duel, eh?' he said. 'Pretty good, eh?'

'Duelling is forbidden, as well you know,' said Spelter. 'Anyway, it's totally ridiculous! I don't

know who did the doors for him, but I will not stand here and see you waste all our time-‘

'Now, now,' said Billias. 'What's your name, lad?'

'Coin.'

'Coin sir,' snapped Spelter.

'Well, now, Coin,' said Billias. 'You want to see the best I can do, eh?'

'Yes.'

'Yes sir,' snapped Spelter. Coin gave him an unblinking stare, a stare as old as time, the kind

of stare that basks on rocks on volcanic islands and never gets tired. Spelter felt his mouth go

dry.

Billias held out his hands for silence. Then, with a theatrical flourish, he rolled up the sleeve

of his left arm and extended his hand.

The assembled wizards watched with interest. Eighth-levels were above magic, as a rule,

spending most of their time in contemplation -normally of the next menu - and, of course,

avoiding the attentions of ambitious wizards of the seventh-level. This should be worth seeing.

Billias grinned at the boy, who returned it with a stare that focused on a point a few inches

beyond the back of the old wizard's head.

Somewhat disconcerted, Billias flexed his fingers. Suddenly this wasn't quite the game he had

intended, and he felt an overpowering urge to impress. It was swiftly overtaken by a surge of

annoyance at his own stupidity in being unnerved.

'I shall show you,' he said, and took a deep breath, 'Maligree's Wonderful Garden.'

There was a susurration from the diners. Only four wizards in the entire history of the

University had ever succeeded in achieving the complete Garden. Most wizards could create the

trees and flowers, and a few had managed the birds. It wasn't the most powerful spell, it couldn't

move mountains, but achieving the fine detail built into Maligree's complex syllables took a

finely tuned skill.

'You will observe,' Billias added, 'nothing up my sleeve.'

His lips began to move. His hands flickered through the air. A pool of golden sparks sizzled

in the palm of his hand, curved up, formed a faint sphere, began to fill in the detail ...

Legend had it that Maligree, one of the last of the true sourcerers, created the Garden as a

small, timeless, private self-locking universe where he could have a quiet smoke and a bit of a

think while avoiding the cares of the world. Which was itself a puzzle, because no wizard could

Page 15

possibly understand how any being as powerful as a sourcerer could have a care in the world.

Whatever the reason, Maligree retreated further and further into a world of his own and then, one

day, closed the entrance after him.

The garden was a glittering ball in Billias's hands. The nearest wizards craned admiringly

over his shoulders, and looked down into a two-foot sphere that showed a delicate, flower-strewn

landscape; there was a lake in the middle distance, complete in every ripple, and purple

mountains behind an interesting-looking forest. Tiny birds the size of bees flew from tree to tree,

and a couple of deer no larger than mice glanced up from their grazing and stared out at Coin.

Who said critically: 'It's quite good. Give it to me.'

He took the intangible globe out of the wizard's hands and held it up.

'Why isn't it bigger?' he said.

Billias mopped his brow with a lace-edged handkerchief.

'Well,' he said weakly, so stunned by Coin's tone that he was quite unable to be affronted,

'since the old days, the efficacity of the spell has rather-’

Coin stood with his head on one side for a moment, as though listening to something. Then he

whispered a few syllables and stroked the surface of the sphere.

It expanded. One moment it was a toy in the boy's hands, and the next ...

... the wizards were standing on cool grass, in a shady meadow rolling down to the lake.

There was a gentle breeze blowing from the mountains; it was scented with thyme and hay. The

sky was deep blue shading to purple at the zenith.

The deer watched the newcomers suspiciously from their grazing ground under the trees.

Spelter looked down in shock. A peacock was pecking at his bootlaces.

'-' he began, and stopped. Coin was still holding a sphere, a sphere of air. Inside it, distorted as

though seen through a fisheye lens or the bottom of a bottle, was the Great Hall of Unseen

University.

The boy looked around at the trees, squinted thoughtfully at the distant, snow-capped

mountains, and nodded at the astonished men.

'It's not bad,' he said. 'I should like to come here again.' He moved his hands in a complicated

motion that seemed, in some unexplained way, to turn them inside out.

Now the wizards were back in the hall, and the boy was holding the shrinking Garden in his

palm. In the heavy, shocked silence he put it back into Billias's hands, and said: 'That was quite

interesting. Now I will do some magic.'

He raised his hands, stared at Billias, and vanished him.

Pandemonium broke out, as it tends to on these occasions. In the centre of it stood Coin,

totally composed, in a spreading cloud of greasy smoke.

Ignoring the tumult, Spelter bent down slowly and, with extreme care, picked a peacock

feather off the floor. He rubbed it thoughtfully back and forth across his lips as he looked from

the doorway to the boy to the vacant Archchancellor's chair, and his thin mouth narrowed, and he

began to smile.

An hour later, as thunder began to roll in the clear skies above the city, and Rincewind was

beginning to sing gently and forget all about cockroaches, and a lone mattress was wandering the

streets, Spelter shut the door of the Archchancellor's study and turned to face his fellow mages.

There were six of them, and they were very worried.

They were so worried, Spelter noted, that they were listening to him, a mere fifth level

wizard.

Page 16

'He's gone to bed,' he said, 'with a hot milk drink.'

'Milk?' said one of the wizards, with tired horror in his voice.

'He's too young for alcohol', explained the bursar.

'Oh, yes. Silly of me.'

The hollow-eyed wizard opposite said: 'Did you see what he did to the door?'

'I know what he did to Billias!'

'What did he do?'

'I don't want to know!'

'Brothers, brothers,' said Spelter soothingly. He looked down at their worried faces and

thought: too many dinners. Too many afternoons waiting for the servants to bring in the tea. Too

much time spent in stuffy rooms reading old books written by dead men. Too much gold brocade

and ridiculous ceremony. Too much fat. The whole University is ripe for one good push ...

Or one good pull ...

'I wonder if we really have, um, a problem here,' he said.

Gravie Derment of the Sages of the Unknown Shadow hit the table with his fist.

'Good grief, man!' he snapped. 'Some child wanders in out of the night, beats two of the

University's finest, sits down in the Archchancellor's chair and you wonder if we have a

problem? The boy's a natural! From what we've seen tonight, there isn't a wizard on the Disc

who could stand against him!'

'Why should we stand against him?' said Spelter, in a reasonable tone of voice.

'Because he's more powerful than we are!'

'Yes?' Spelter's voice would have made a sheet of glass look like a ploughed field, it made

honey look like gravel.

'It stands to reason-’

Gravie hesitated. Spelter gave him an encouraging smile.

'Ahem.'

The ahemmer was Marmaric Carding, head of the Hoodwinkers. He steepled his beringed

fingers and peered sharply at Spelter over the top of them. The bursar disliked him intensely. He

had considerable doubt about the man's intelligence. He suspected it might be quite high, and

that behind those vein-crazed jowls was a mind full of brightly polished little wheels, spinning

like mad.

'He does not seem overly inclined to use that power,' said Carding.

'What about Billias and Virrid?'

'Childish pique,' said Carding.

The other wizards stared from him to the bursar. They were aware of something going on, and

couldn't quite put their finger on it.

The reason that wizards didn't rule the Disc was quite simple. Hand any two wizards a piece

of rope and they would instinctively pull in opposite directions. Something about their genetics

or their training left them with an attitude towards mutual co-operation that made an old bull

elephant with terminal toothache look like a worker ant.

Spelter spread his hands. 'Brothers,' he said again, 'do you not see what has happened? Here is

a gifted youth, perhaps raised in isolation out in the untutored, um, countryside, who, feeling the

ancient call of the magic in his bones, has journeyed far across tortuous terrain, through who

knows what perils, and at last has reached his journey's end, alone and afraid, seeking only the

steadying influence of us, his tutors, to shape and guide his talents? Who are we to turn him

away, into the, um, wintry blast, shunning his-’

Page 17

The oration was interrupted by Gravie blowing his nose.

'It's not winter,' said one of the other wizards flatly, 'and it's quite a warm night.'

'Out into the treacherously changeable spring weather,' snarled Spelter, 'and cursed indeed

would be the man who failed, um, at this time-’

'It's nearly summer.'

Carding rubbed the side of his nose thoughtfully.

'The boy has a staff,' he said. 'Who gave it to him? Did you ask?'

'No,' said Spelter, still glowering at the almanackical interjector.

Carding started to look at his fingernails in what Spelter considered to be a meaningful way.

Well, whatever the problem, I feel sure it can wait until morning,' he said in what Spelter felt

was an ostentatiously bored voice.

'Ye gods, he blew Billias away!' said Gravie. 'And they say there's nothing in Virrid's room

but soot!'

'They were perhaps rather foolish,' said Carding smoothly. 'I am sure, my good brother, that

you would not be defeated in affairs of the Art by a mere stripling?'

Gravie hesitated. 'Well, er,' he said, 'no. Of course not.' He looked at Carding's innocent smile

and coughed loudly. 'Certainly not, of course. Billias was very foolish. However, some prudent

caution is surely-'

'Then let us all be cautious in the morning,' said Carding cheerfully. 'Brothers, let us adjourn

this meeting. The boy sleeps, and in that at least he is showing us the way. This will look better

in the light.'

'I have seen things that didn't,' said Gravie darkly, who didn't trust Youth. He held that no

good ever came of it.

The senior wizards filed out and back to the Great Hall, where the dinner had got to the ninth

course and was just getting into its stride. It takes more than a bit of magic and someone being

blown to smoke in front of him to put a wizard off his food.

For some unexplained reason Spelter and Carding were the last to leave. They sat at either

end of the long table, watching each other like cats. Cats can sit at either end of a lane and watch

each other for hours, performing the kind of mental manoeuvring that would make a grand

master appear impulsive by comparison, but cats have got nothing on wizards. Neither was

prepared to make a move until he had run the entire forthcoming conversation through his mind

to see if it left him a move ahead.

Spelter weakened first.

'All wizards are brothers,' he said. 'We should trust one another. I have information.'

'I know,' said Carding. 'You know who the boy is.'

Spelter's lips moved soundlessly as he tried to foresee the next bit of the exchange. 'You can't

be certain of that,' he said, after a while.

'My dear Spelter, you blush when you inadvertently tell the truth.'

'I didn't blush!'

'Precisely,' said Carding, 'my point.'

'All right,' Spelter conceded. 'But you think you know something else.'

The fat wizard shrugged. 'A mere suspicion of a hunch,' he said. 'But why should I ally,' he

rolled the unfamiliar word around his tongue, 'with you, a mere fifth level? I could more

certainly obtain the information by rendering down your living brain. I mean no offence, you

understand, I ask only for knowledge.'

The events of the next few seconds happened far too fast to be understood by non-wizards,

Page 18

but went approximately like this:

Spelter had been drawing the signs of Megrim's Accelerator in the air under cover of the

table. Now he muttered a syllable under his breath and fired the spell along the tabletop, where it

left a smoking path in the varnish and met, about halfway, the silver snakes of Brother

Hushmaster's Potent Asp-Spray as they spewed from Carding's fingertips.

The two spells cannoned into one another, turned into a ball of green fire and exploded, filling

the room with fine yellow crystals.

The wizards exchanged the kind of long, slow glare you could roast chestnuts on.

Bluntly, Carding was surprised. He shouldn't have been. Eighth-level wizards are seldom

faced with challenging tests of magical skill. In theory there are only seven other wizards of

equal power and every lesser wizard is, by definition - well, lesser. This makes them complacent.

But Spelter, on the other hand, was at the fifth level.

It may be quite tough at the top, and it is probably even tougher at the bottom, but halfway up

it's so tough you could use it for horseshoes. By then all the no-hopers, the lazy, the silly and the

downright unlucky have been weeded out, the field's cleared, and every wizard stands alone and

surrounded by mortal enemies on every side. There's the pushy fours below, waiting to trip him

up. There's the arrogant sixes above, anxious to stamp out all ambition. And, of course, all

around are his fellow fives, ready for any opportunity to reduce the competition a little. And

there's no standing still. Wizards of the fifth level are mean and tough and have reflexes of steel

and their eyes are thin and narrow from staring down the length of that metaphorical last furlong

at the end of which rests the prize of prizes, the Archchancellor's hat.

The novelty of co-operation began to appeal to Carding. There was worthwhile power here,

which could be bribed into usefulness for as long as it was necessary. Of course, afterwards it

might have to be - discouraged ...

Spelter thought: patronage. He'd heard the term used, though never within the University, and

he knew it meant getting those above you to give you a leg up. Of course, no wizard would

normally dream of giving a colleague a leg up unless it was in order to catch them on the hop.

The mere thought of actually encouraging a competitor ... But on the other hand, this old fool

might be of assistance for a while, and afterwards, well ...

They looked at one another with mutual, grudging admiration and unlimited mistrust, but at

least it was a mistrust each one felt he could rely on. Until afterwards.

'His name is Coin,' said Spelter. 'He says his father's name is Ipslore.'

'I wonder how many brothers has he got?' said Spelter.

'I'm sorry?'

'There hasn't been magic like that in this university in centuries,' said Carding, 'maybe for

thousands of years. I've only ever read about it.'

'We banished an Ipslore thirty years ago,' said Spelter. 'According to the records, he'd got

married. I can see that if he had sons, um, they'd be wizards, but I don't understand how-’

'That wasn't wizardry. That was sourcery,' said Carding, leaning back in his chair.

Spelter stared at him across the bubbling varnish.

'Sourcery?'

'The eighth son of a wizard would be a sourcerer.'

'I didn't know that!'

'It is not widely advertised.'

'Yes, but - sourcerers were a long time ago, I mean, the magic was a lot stronger then, um,

men were different ... it didn't have anything to do with, well, breeding.' Spelter was thinking,

Page 19

eight sons, that means he did it eight times. At least. Gosh.

'Sourcerers could do everything,' he went on. 'They were nearly as powerful as the gods. Um.

There was no end of trouble. The gods simply wouldn't allow that sort of thing any more, depend

upon it.'

'Well, there was trouble because the sourcerers fought among themselves,' said Carding, 'But

one sourcerer wouldn't be any trouble. One sourcerer correctly advised, that is. By older and

wiser minds.'

'But he wants the Archchancellor's hat!'

'Why can't he have it?'

Spelter's mouth dropped open. This was too much, even for him.

Carding smiled at him amiably.

'But the hat-‘

'It's just a symbol,' said Carding. 'It's nothing special. If he wants it, he can have it. It's a small

enough thing. Just a symbol, nothing more. A figurehat.'

'Figurehat?'

'Worn by a figurehead.'

'But the gods choose the Archchancellor!'

Carding raised an eyebrow. 'Do they?' he said, and coughed.

'Well, yes, I suppose they do. In a manner of speaking.'

'In a manner of speaking?'

Carding got up and gathered his skirts around him. 'I think,' he said, 'that you have a great

deal to learn. By the way, where is that hat?'

'I don't know,' said Spelter, who was still quite shaken.

'Somewhere in, um, Virrid's apartments, I suppose.'

'We'd better fetch it,' said Carding.

He paused in the doorway and stroked his beard reflectively. 'I remember Ipslore,' he said.

'We were students together. Wild fellow. Odd habits. Superb wizard, of course, before he went to

the bad. Had a funny way of twitching his eyebrow, I remember, when he was excited.' Carding

looked blankly across forty years of memory, and shivered.

'The hat,' he reminded himself. 'Let's find it. It would be a shame if anything happened to it.'

In fact the hat had no intention of letting anything happen to it, and was currently hurrying

towards the Mended Drum under the arm of a rather puzzled, black-clad thief.

The thief, as will become apparent, was a special type of thief. This thief was an artist of

theft. Other thieves merely stole everything that was not nailed down, but this thief stole the nails

as well. This thief had scandalised Ankh by taking a particular interest in stealing, with

astonishing success, things that were in fact not only nailed down but also guarded by keen-eyed

guards in inaccessible strongrooms. There are artists that will paint an entire chapel ceiling; this

was the kind of thief that could steal it.

This particular thief was credited with stealing the jewelled disembowelling knife from the

Temple of Offler the Crocodile God during the middle of Evensong, and the silver shoes from

the Patrician's finest racehorse while it was in the process of winning a race. When Gritoller

Mimpsey, vice-president of the Thieves' Guild, was jostled in the marketplace and then found on

returning home that a freshly-stolen handful of diamonds had vanished from their place of

concealment, he knew who to blame.[7] This was the type of thief that could steal the initiative,

the moment and the words right out of your mouth.

Page 20

However, it was the first time it had stolen something that not only asked it to, in a low but

authoritative voice, but gave precise and somehow unarguable instructions about how it was to

be disposed of.

It was that cusp of the night that marks the turning point of Ankh-Morpork's busy day, when

those who make their living under the sun are resting after their labours and those who turn an

honest dollar by the cold light of the moon are just getting up the energy to go to work. The day

had, in fact, reached that gentle point when it was too late for housebreaking and too early for

burglary.

Rincewind sat alone in the crowded, smoky room, and didn't take much notice when a

shadow passed over the table and a sinister figure sat down opposite him. There was nothing

very remarkable about sinister figures in this place. The Drum jealousy guarded its reputation as

the most stylishly disreputable tavern in Ankh-Morpork and the big troll that now guarded the

door carefully vetted customers for suitability in the way of black cloaks, glowing eyes, magic

swords and so forth. Rincewind never found out what he did to the failures. Perhaps he ate them.

When the figure spoke, its husky voice came from the depths of a black velvet hood, lined

with fur.

'Psst,' it said.

'Not very,' said Rincewind, who was in a state of mind where he couldn't resist it, 'but I'm

working on it.'

'I'm looking for a wizard,' said the voice. It sounded hoarse with the effort of disguising itself

but, again, this was nothing unusual in the Drum.

'Any wizard in particular?' Rincewind said guardedly. People could get into trouble this way.

'One with a keen sense of tradition who would not mind taking risks for high reward,' said

another voice. It appeared to be coming from a round black leather box under the stranger's arm.

‘Ah,' said Rincewind, 'that narrows it down a bit, then. Does this involve a perilous journey

into unknown and probably dangerous lands?'

'It does, as a matter of fact.'

'Encounters with exotic creatures?' Rincewind smiled.

'Could be.'

'Almost certain death?'

'Almost certainly.'

Rincewind nodded, and picked up his hat.

'Well, I wish you every success in your search,' he said, 'Id help you myself, only I'm not

going to.'

'What?'

'Sorry. I don't know why, but the prospect of certain death in unknown lands at the claws of

exotic monsters isn't for me. I've tried it, and I couldn't get the hang of it. Each to their own,

that's what I say, and I was cut out for boredom.' He rammed his hat on his head and stood up a

little unsteadily.

He'd reached the foot of the steps leading up into the street when a voice behind him said: 'A

real wizard would have accepted.'

He could have kept going. He could have walked up the stairs, out into the street, got a pizza

at the Klatchian takeaway in Sniggs Alley, and gone to bed. History would have been totally

changed, and in fact would also have been considerably shorter, but he would have got a good

night's sleep although, of course, it would have been on the floor.

The future held its breath, waiting for Rincewind to walk away.

Page 21

He didn't do this for three reasons. One was alcohol. One was the tiny flame of pride that

flickers in the heart of even the most careful coward. But the third was the voice.

It was beautiful. It sounded like wild silk looks.

The subject of wizards and sex is a complicated one, but as has already been indicated it does,

in essence, boil down to this: when it comes to wine, women and song, wizards are allowed to et

drunk and croon as much as they like.

The reason given to young wizards was that the practice of magic is hard and demanding and

incompatible with sticky and furtive activities. It was a lot more sensible, they were told, to stop

worrying about that sort of thing and really get to grips with Woddeley's Occult Primer instead.

Funnily enough this didn't seem to satisfy, and young wizards suspected that the real reason was

that the rules were made by old wizards. With poor memories. They were quite wrong, although

the real reason had long been forgotten: if wizards were allowed to go around breeding all the

time, there was a risk of sourcery.

Of course, Rincewind had been around a bit and had seen a thing or two, and had thrown off

his early training to such an extent that he was quite capable of spending hours at a time in a

woman's company without having to go off for a cold shower and a lie-down. But that voice

would have made even a statue get down off its pedestal for a few brisk laps of the playing field

and fifty press-ups. It was a voice that could make 'Good morning' sound like an invitation to

bed.

The stranger threw back her hood and shook out her long hair. It was almost pure white. Since

her skin was tanned golden the general effect was calculated to hit the male libido like a lead

pipe.

Rincewind hesitated, and lost a splendid opportunity to keep quiet. From the top of the stairs

came a thick trollish voice:

"Ere, I thed you can't go freu dere-'

She sprang forward and shoved a round leather box into Rincewind's arms.

'Quick, you must come with me,' she said. 'You're in great danger!'

'Why?’

'Because I will kill you if you don't.'

'Yes, but hang on a moment, in that case-’ Rincewind protested feebly.

Three members of the Patrician's personal guard appeared at the top of the stairs. Their leader

beamed down at the room. The smile suggested that he intended to be the only one to enjoy the

joke.

'Don't nobody move,' he suggested.

Rincewind heard a clatter behind him as more guards appeared at the back door.

The Drum's other customers paused with their hands on assorted hilts. These weren't the

normal city watch, cautious and genially corrupt. These were walking slabs of muscle and they

were absolutely unbribable, if only because the Patrician could outbid anyone else. Anyway, they

didn't seem to be looking for anyone except the woman. The rest of the clientele relaxed and

prepared to enjoy the show. Eventually it might be worth joining it, once it was certain which

was the winning side.

Rincewind felt the pressure tighten on his wrist.

'Are you mad?' he hissed. 'This is messing with the Man!'

There was a swish and the sergeant's shoulder suddenly sprouted a knife hilt. Then the girl

spun around and with surgical precision planted a small foot in the groin of the first guard

through the door. Twenty pairs of eyes watered in sympathy.

Page 22

Rincewind grabbed his hat and tried to dive under the nearest table, but that grip was steel.

The next guard to approach got another knife in the thigh. Then she drew a sword like a very

long needle and raised it threateningly.

'Anyone else?' she said.

One of the guards raised a crossbow. The Librarian, sitting hunched over his drink, reached

out a lazy arm like two broom handles strung with elastic and slapped him backwards. The bolt

rebounded from the star on Rincewind's hat and hit the wall by a respected procurer who was

sitting two tables away. His bodyguards threw another knife which just missed a thief across the

room, who picked up a bench and hit two guards, who struck out at the nearest drinkers. After

that one thing sort of led to another and pretty soon everyone was fighting to get something -

either away, out or even.

Rincewind found himself pulled relentlessly behind the bar. The landlord was sitting on his

moneybags under the counter with two machetes crossed on his knees, enjoying a quiet drink.

Occasionally the sound of breaking furniture would make him wince.

The last thing Rincewind saw before he was dragged away was the Librarian. Despite looking

like a hairy rubber sack full of water, the orang-utan had the weight and reach of any man in the

room and was currently sitting on a guard's shoulders and trying, with reasonable success, to

unscrew his head.

Of more concern to Rincewind was the fact that he was being dragged upstairs.

'My dear lady,' he said desperately. 'What do you have in mind?'

'Is there a way on to the roof?'

'Yes. What's in this box?'

'Shhh!'

She halted at a bend in the dingy corridor, reached into a belt pouch and scattered a handful of

small metal objects on the floor behind them. Each one was made of four nails welded together

so that, however the things fell, one was always pointing upwards.

She looked critically at the nearest doorway.

'You haven't got about four feet of cheesewire on you, have you?' she said wistfully. Shed

drawn another throwing knife and was throwing it up and catching it again.

'I don't think so,' said Rincewind weakly.

'Pity. I've run out. Okay, come on.'

'Why? I haven't done anything!'

She went to the nearest window, pushed open the shutters and paused with one leg over the

sill.

'Fine,' she said, over her shoulder. 'Stay here and explain it to the guards.'

'Why are they chasing you?'

'I don't know.'

'Oh, come on! There must be a reason!'

'Oh, there's plenty of reasons. I just don't know which one. Are you coming?'

Rincewind hesitated. The Patrician's personal guard was not known for its responsive

approach to community policing, preferring to cut bits off instead. Among the things they took a

dim view of was, well, basically, people being in the same universe. Running away from them

was likely to be a capital offence.

'I think maybe I'll come along with you,' he said gallantly. 'A girl can come to harm all alone

in this city.'

Page 23

Freezing fog filled the streets of Ankh-Morpork. The flares of street traders made little yellow

haloes in the smothering billows.

The girl peered around a corner.

'We've lost them,' she said. 'Stop shaking. You're safe now.'

'What, you mean I'm all alone with a female homicidal maniac?' said Rincewind. 'Fine.'

She relaxed and laughed at him.

'I was watching you,' she said. 'An hour ago you were afraid that your future was going to be

dull and uninteresting.'

'I want it to be dull and uninteresting,' said Rincewind bitterly. 'I'm afraid it's going to be

short.'

'Turn your back,' she commanded, stepping into an alley.

'Not on your life,' he said.

'I'm going to take my clothes off.'

Rincewind spun around, his face red. There was a rustling behind him, and a waft of scent.

After a while she said, 'You can look round now.'

He didn't.

'You needn't worry. I've put some more on.'

He opened his eyes. The girl was wearing a demure white lace dress with fetchingly puffed

sleeves. He opened his mouth. He realised with absolute clarity that up to now the trouble he had

been in was simple, modest and nothing he couldn't talk his way out of given a decent chance or,

failing that, a running start. His brain started to send urgent messages to his sprinting muscles,

but before they could get through she'd grabbed his arm again.

'You really shouldn't be so nervous,' she said sweetly. 'Now, let's have a look at this thing.'

She pulled the lid off the round box in Rincewind's unprotesting hands, and lifted out the

Archchancellor's hat.

The octarines around its crown blazed in all eight colours of the spectrum, creating the kind of

effects in the foggy alley that it would take a very clever special effects director and a whole

battery of star filters to achieve by any non-magical means. As she raised it high in the air it

created its own nebula of colours that very few people ever see in legal circumstances.

Rincewind sank gently to his knees.

She looked down at him, puzzled.

'Legs given out?'

'It's - it's the hat. The Archchancellor's hat,' said Rincewind, hoarsely. His eyes narrowed.

'You've stolen it!' he shouted, struggling back to his feet and grabbing for the sparkling brim.

'It's just a hat.'

'Give it to me this minute! Women musn't touch it! It belongs to wizards!'

'Why are you getting so worked up?' she said.

Rincewind opened his mouth. Rincewind closed his mouth.

He wanted to say: It's the Archchancellor's hat, don't you understand? It's worn by the head of

all wizards, well, on the head of the head of all wizards, no, metaphorically it's worn by all

wizards, potentially, anyway, and it's what every wizard aspires to, it's the symbol of organised

magic, it's the pointy tip of the profession, it's a symbol, it's what it means to all wizards ...

And so on. Rincewind had been told about the hat on his first day at University, and it had

sunk into his impressionable mind like a lead weight into a jelly. He wasn't sure of much in the

world, but he was certain that the Archchancellor's hat was important. Maybe even wizards need

a little magic in their lives.

Page 24

Rincewind, said the hat.

He stared at the girl. 'It spoke to me!'

'Like a voice in your head?'

'Yes!'

'It did that to me, too.'

'But it knew my name!'

Of course we do, stupid fellow. We are supposed to be a magic hat after all.

The hat's voice wasn't only clothy. It also had a strange choral effect, as if an awful lot of

voices were talking at the same time, in almost perfect unison.

Rincewind pulled himself together.

'O great and wonderful hat,' he said pompously, 'strike down this impudent girl who has had

the audacity, nay, the-’

Oh, do shut up. She stole us because we ordered her to. It was a near thing, too.

'But she's a-’ Rincewind hesitated. 'She's of the female persuasion...' he muttered.

So was your mother.

'Yes, well, but she ran away before I was born,' Rincewind mumbled.

Of all the disreputable taverns in all the city you could have walked into, you walked into his,

complained the hat.

'He was the only wizard I could find,' said the girl, 'He looked the part. He had 'blizzard'

written on his hat and everything.'

Don't believe everything you read. Too late now, anyway. We haven't got much time.

'Hold on, hold on,' said Rincewind urgently, 'What's going on? You wanted her to steal you?

Why haven't we got much time?' He pointed an accusing finger at the hat. 'Anyway, you can't go

around letting yourself be stolen, you're supposed to be on - on the Archchancellor's head! The

ceremony was tonight, I should have been there-’

Something terrible is happening at the University. It is vital that we are not taken back, do you

understand? You must take us to Klatch, where there is someone fit to wear me.

'Why?' There was something very strange about the voice, Rincewind decided. It sounded

impossible to disobey, as though it was solid destiny. If it told him to walk over a cliff, he

thought, he'd be halfway down before it could occur to him to disobey.

The death of all wizardry is at hand.

Rincewind looked around guiltily.

'Why?' he said.

The world is going to end.

'What, again?'

I mean it, said the hat sulkily. The triumph of the Ice Giants, the Apocralypse, the Teatime of

the Gods, the whole thing.

'Can we stop it?'

The future is uncertain on that point.

Rincewind's expression of determined terror faded slowly.

'Is this a riddle?' he said.

Perhaps it would be simpler if you just did what you're told and didn't try to understand

things, said the hat. Young woman, you will put us back in our box. A great many people will

shortly be looking for us.

'Hey, hold on,' said Rincewind. 'I've seen you around here for years and you never talked

before.'

Page 25

I didn't have anything that needed to be said.

Rincewind nodded. That seemed reasonable.

'Look, just shove it in its box, and let's get going,' said the girl.

A bit more respect if you please, young lady,' said Rincewind haughtily. 'That is the symbol

of ancient wizardry you happen to be addressing.'

'You carry it, then,' she said.

'Hey, look,' said Rincewind, scrambling along after her as she swept down the alleys, crossed

a narrow street and entered another alley between a couple of houses that leaned together so

drunkenly that their upper storeys actually touched. She stopped.

'Well?' she snapped.

'You're the mystery thief, aren't you?' he said, 'Everyone's been talking about you, how you've

taken things even from locked rooms and everything. You're different than I imagined...'

'Oh?' she said coldly. 'How?'

'Well, you're ... shorter.'

'Oh, come on.'

The street cressets, not particularly common in this part of the city in any case, gave out

altogether here. There was nothing but watchful darkness ahead.

'I said come on,' she repeated. 'What are you afraid of?'

Rincewind took a deep breath. 'Murderers, muggers, thieves, assassins, pickpockets,

cutpurses, reevers, snigsmen, rapists and robbers,' he said. 'That's the Shades you're going

into!'[8]

'Yes, but people won't come looking for us in here,' she said.

'Oh, they'll come in all right, they just won't come out,' said Rincewind. 'Nor will we. I mean,

a beautiful young woman like you ... it doesn't bear thinking about ... I mean, some of the people

in there ...'

'But I'll have you to protect me,' she said.

Rincewind thought he heard the sound of marching feet several streets away.

'You know,' he sighed, 'I knew you’d say that.'

Down these mean streets a man must walk, he thought. And along some of them he will break

into a run.

It is so black in the Shades on this foggy spring night that it would be too dark to read about

Rincewind's progress through the eerie streets, so the descriptive passage will lift up above the

level of the ornate rooftops, the forest of twisty chimneys, and admire the few twinkling stars

that manage to pierce the swirling billows. It will try to ignore the sounds drifting up from below

the patter of feet, the rushes, the gristly noises, the groans, the muffled screams. It could be that

some wild animal is pacing through the Shades after two weeks on a starvation diet.

Somewhere near the centre of the Shades - the district has never been adequately mapped - is

a small courtyard. Here at least there are torches on the walls, but the light they throw is the light

of the Shades themselves: mean, reddened, dark at the core.

Rincewind staggered into the yard and hung on to the wall for support. The girl stepped into

the ruddy light behind him, humming to herself.

'Are you all right?' she said.

'Nurrgh,' said Rincewind.

'Sorry?'

'Those men,' he bubbled, 'I mean, the way you kicked his ... when you grabbed them by the ...

Page 26

when you stabbed that one right in ... who are you?'

'My name is Conina.'

Rincewind looked at her blankly for some time.

'Sorry,' he said, 'doesn't ring a bell.'

'I haven't been here long,' she said.

'Yes, I didn't think you were from around these parts,' he said. 'I would have heard.'

'I've taken lodgings here. Shall we go in?'

Rincewind glanced up at the dingy pole just visible in the smoky light of the spitting torches.

It indicated that the hostelry behind the small dark door was the Troll's Head.

It might be thought that the Mended Drum, scene of unseemly scuffles only an hour ago, was

a seedy disreputable tavern. In fact it was a reputable disreputable tavern. Its customers had a

certain rough-hewn respectability - they might murder each other in an easygoing way, as

between equals, but they didn't do it vindictively. A child could go in for a glass of lemonade and

be certain of getting nothing worse than a clip round the ear when his mother heard his expanded

vocabulary. On quiet nights, and when he was certain the Librarian wasn't going to come in, the

landlord was even known to put bowls of peanuts on the bar.

The Troll's Head was a cesspit of a different odour. Its customers, if they reformed, tidied

themselves up and generally improved their image out of all recognition might, just might, aspire

to be considered the utter dregs of humanity. And in the Shades, a dreg is a dreg.

By the way, the thing on the pole isn't a sign. When they decided to call the place the Troll's

Head, they didn't mess about.

Feeling sick, and clutching the grumbling hatbox to his chest, Rincewind stepped inside.

Silence. It wrapped itself around them, nearly as thickly as the smoke of a dozen substances

guaranteed to turn any normal brain to cheese. Suspicious eyes peered through the smog.

A couple of dice clattered to a halt on a tabletop. They sounded very loud, and probably

weren't showing Rincewind's lucky number.

He was aware of the stares of several score of customers as he followed the demure and

surprisingly small figure of Conina into the room. He looked sideways into the leering faces of

men who would kill him sooner than think, and in fact would find it a great deal easier.

Where a respectable tavern would have had a bar there was just a row of squat black bottles

and a couple of big barrels on trestles against the wall.

The silence tightened like a tourniquet. Any minute now, Rincewind thought.

A big fat man wearing nothing but a fur vest and a leather loincloth pushed back his stool and

lurched to his feet and winked evilly at his colleagues. When his mouth opened, it was like a hole

with a hem.

'Looking for a man, little lady?' he said.

She looked up at him.

'Please keep away'

A snake of laughter writhed around the room. Conina's mouth snapped shut like a letterbox.

‘Ah,’ the big man gurgled, 'that's right, I likes a girl with spirit-‘

Conina's hand moved. It was a pale blur, stopping here and here: after a few seconds of

disbelief the man gave a little grunt and folded up, very slowly.

Rincewind shrank back as every other man in the room leaned forward. His instinct was to

run, and he knew it was an instinct that would get him instantly killed. It was the Shades out

there. Whatever was going to happen to him next was going to happen to him here. It was not a

reassuring thought.

Page 27

A hand closed around his mouth. Two more grabbed the hatbox from his arms.

Conina spun past him, lifting her skirt to place a neat foot on a target beside Rincewind's

waist. Someone whimpered in his ear and collapsed. As the girl pirouetted gracefully around she

picked up two bottles, knocked out their bottoms on the shelf and landed with their jagged ends

held out in front of her. Morpork daggers, they were called in the patois of the streets.

In the face of them, the Troll's Head's clientele lost interest.

'Someone got the hat,' Rincewind muttered through dry lips, 'They slipped out of the back

way.'

She glared at him and made for the door. The Head's crowd of customers parted

automatically, like sharks recognising another shark, and Rincewind darted anxiously after her

before they came to any conclusion about him.

They ran out into another alley and pounded down it. Rincewind tried to keep up with the

girl; people following her tended to tread on sharp things, and he wasn't sure she'd remember he

was on her side, whatever side that was.

A thin, half-hearted drizzle was falling. And at the end of the alley was a faint blue glow.

'Wait!'

The terror in Rincewind's voice was enough to slow her down.

'What's wrong?'

'Why's he stopped?'

'I'll ask him,' said Conina, firmly.

'Why's he covered in snow?'

She stopped and turned around, arms thrust into her sides, one foot tapping impatiently on the

damp cobbles.

'Rincewind, I've known you for an hour and I'm astonished you've lived even that long!'

'Yes, but I have, haven't I? I've got a sort of talent for it. Ask anyone. I'm an addict.'

'Addicted to what?'

'Life. I got hooked on it at an early age and I don't want to give it up and take it from me, this

doesn't look right!'

Conina looked back at the figure surrounded by the glowing blue aura. It seemed to be

looking at something in its hands.

Snow was settling on its shoulder like really bad dandruff. Terminal dandruff. Rincewind had

an instinct for these things, and he had a deep suspicion that the man had gone where shampoo

would be no help at all.

They sidled along a glistening wall.

'There's something very strange about him,' she conceded.

'You mean the way he's got his own private blizzard?'

'Doesn't seem to upset him. He's smiling.'

'A frozen grin, I'd call it.'

The man's icicle-hung hands had been taking the lid off the box, and the glow from the hat's

octarines shone up into a pair of greedy eyes that were already heavily rimed with frost.

'Know him?' said Conina.

Rincewind shrugged. 'I've seen him around,' he said. 'He's called Larry the Fox or Fezzy the

Stoat or something. Some sort of rodent, anyway. He just steals things. He's harmless.'

'He looks incredibly cold.' Conina shivered.

'I expect he's gone to a warmer place. Don't you think we should shut the box?'

It's perfectly safe now, said the hat's voice from inside the glow. And so perish all enemies of

Page 28

wizardry.

Rincewind wasn't about to trust what a hat said.

'We need something to shut the lid,' he muttered. 'A knife or something. You wouldn't have

one, would you?'

'Look the other way,' Conina warned.

There was a rustle and another gust of perfume.

'You can look back now.'

Rincewind was handed a twelve-inch throwing knife. He took it gingerly. Little particles of

metal glinted on its edge.

'Thanks.' He turned back. 'Not leaving you short, am I?'

'I have others.'

'I'll bet.'

Rincewind reached out gingerly with the knife. As it neared the leather box its blade went

white and started to steam. He whimpered a little as the cold struck his hand - a burning, stabbing

cold, a cold that crept up his arm and made a determined assault on his mind. He forced his

numb fingers into action and, with great effort, nudged the edge of the lid with the tip of the

blade.

The glow faded. The snow became sleet, then melted into drizzle.

Conina nudged him aside and pulled the box out of the frozen arms.

'I wish there was something we could do for him. It seems wrong just to leave him here.'

'He won't mind,' said Rincewind, with conviction.

'Yes, but we could at least lean him against the wall. Or something.'

Rincewind nodded, and grabbed the frozen thief by his icicle arm. The man slipped out of his

grasp and hit the cobbles.

Where he shattered.

Conina looked at the pieces.

'Urg,' she said.

There was a disturbance further up the alley, coming from the back door of the Troll's Head.

Rincewind felt the knife snatched from his hand and then go past his ear in a flat trajectory that

ended in the doorpost twenty yards away. A head that had been sticking out withdrew hurriedly.

'We'd better go,' said Conina, hurrying along the alley. 'Is there somewhere we can hide?

Your place?'

'I generally sleep at the University,' said Rincewind, hopping along behind her.

You must not return to the University, growled the hat from the depths of its box. Rincewind

nodded distractedly. The idea certainly didn't seem attractive.

'Anyway, they don't allow women inside after dark,' he said.

'And before dark?'

'Not then, either.'

Conina sighed. 'That's silly. What have you wizards got against women, then?'

Rincewind's brow wrinkled. 'We're not supposed to put anything against women,' he said.

'That's the whole point.'

Sinister grey mists rolled through the docks of Morpork, dripping from the rigging, coiling

around the drunken rooftops, lurking in alleys. The docks at night were thought by some to be

even more dangerous than the Shades. Two muggers, a sneak thief and someone who had merely

tapped Conina on the shoulder to ask her the time had already found this out.

Page 29

'Do you mind if I ask you a question?' said Rincewind, stepping over the luckless pedestrian

who lay coiled around his private pain.

Well?'

'I mean, I wouldn't like to cause offence.'

Well?'

'It's just that I can't help noticing-’

'Hmmm?'

'You have this certain way with strangers.' Rincewind ducked, but nothing happened.

What are you doing down there?' said Conina, testily.

,Sorry.,

'I know what you're thinking. I can't help it, I take after my father.'

Who was he, then? Cohen the Barbarian?' Rincewind grinned to show it was a joke. At least,

his lips moved in a desperate crescent.

'No need to laugh about it, wizard.'

'What?'

'It's not my fault.'

Rincewind's lips moved soundlessly. 'Sorry,' he said. 'Have I got this right? Your father really

is Cohen the Barbarian?'

'Yes.' The girl scowled at Rincewind. 'Everyone has to have a father,' she added. 'Even you, I

imagine.'

She peered around a corner.

'All clear. Come on,' she said, and then when they were striding along the damp cobbles she

continued: 'I expect your father was a wizard, probably.'

'I shouldn't think so,' said Rincewind. 'Wizardry isn't allowed to run in families.' He paused.

He knew Cohen, he'd even been a guest at one of his weddings when he married a girl of

Conina's age; you could say this about Cohen, he crammed every hour full of minutes. 'A lot of

people would like to take after Cohen, I mean, he was the best fighter, the greatest thief, he-’

'A lot of men would,' Conina snapped. She leaned against a wall and glared at him.

'Listen,' she said, 'There's this long word, see, an old witch told me about it ...can't remember

it ...you wizards know about long words.'

Rincewind thought about long words. 'Marmalade?' he volunteered.

She shook her head irritably. 'It means you take after your parents.'

Rincewind frowned. He wasn't too good on the subject of parents.

'Kleptomania? Recidivist?' he hazarded.

'Begins with an H.'

'Hedonism?' said Rincewind desperately.

'Herrydeterry,' said Conina. 'This witch explained it to me. My mother was a temple dancer

for some mad god or other, and father rescued her, and - they stayed together for a while. They

say I get my looks and figure from her.'

'And very good they are, too,' said Rincewind, with hopeless gallantry.

She blushed. 'Yes, well, but from him I got sinews you could moor a boat with, reflexes like a

snake on a hot tin, a terrible urge to steal things and this dreadful sensation every time I meet

someone that I should be throwing a knife through his eye at ninety feet. I can, too,' she added

with a trace of pride.

'Gosh.'

'It tends to put men off.'

Page 30

Well, it would,' said Rincewind weakly.

'I mean, when they find out, it's very hard to hang on to a boyfriend.'

'Except by the throat, I imagine,' said Rincewind.

'Not what you really need to build up a proper relationship.'

'No. I can see,' said Rincewind. 'Still, pretty good if you want to be a famous barbarian thief.'

But not,' said Conina, 'if you want to be a hairdresser.'

'Ah.'

They stared into the mist.

'Really a hairdresser?' said Rincewind.

Conina sighed.

'Not much call for a barbarian hairdresser, I expect,' said Rincewind. 'I mean, no-one wants a

shampoo-and-beheading.'

'It's just that every time I see a manicure set I get this terrible urge to lay about me with a

double-handed cuticle knife. I mean sword,' said Conina.

Rincewind sighed. 'I know how it is,' he said. 'I wanted to be a wizard.'

'But you are a wizard.'

'Ah. Well, of course, but-’

'Quiet!'

Rincewind found himself rammed against the wall, where a trickle of condensed mist

inexplicably began to drip down his neck. A broad throwing knife had mysteriously appeared in

Conina's hand, and she was crouched like a jungle animal or, even worse, a jungle human.

'What-’ Rincewind began.

'Shut up!' she hissed. 'Something's coming!'

She stood up in one fluid movement, spun on one leg and let the knife go.

There was a single, hollow, wooden thud.

Conina stood and stared. For once, the heroic blood that pounded through her veins, drowning

out all chances of a lifetime in a pink pinny, was totally at a loss.

'I've just killed a wooden box,' she said.

Rincewind looked round the corner.

The Luggage stood in the dripping street, the knife still quivering in its lid, and stared at her.

Then it changed its position slightly, its little legs moving in a complicated tango pattern, and

stared at Rincewind. The Luggage didn't have any features at all, apart from a lock and a couple

of hinges, but it could stare better than a rockful of iguanas. It could outstare a glass-eyed statue.

When it came to a look of betrayed pathos, the Luggage could leave the average kicked spaniel

moping back in its kennel. It had several arrowheads and broken swords sticking in it.

'What is it?' hissed Conina.

'It's just the Luggage,' said Rincewind wearily.

'Does it belong to you?'

'Not really. Sort of.'

'Is it dangerous?'

The Luggage shuffled round to stare at her again.

'There's two schools of thought about that,' said Rincewind. 'There's some people who say it's

dangerous, and others who say it's very dangerous. What do you think?'

The Luggage raised its lid a fraction.

The Luggage was made from the wood of the sapient peartree, a plant so magical that it had

nearly died out on the Disc and survived only in one or two places; it was a sort of rosebay

Page 31

willowherb, only instead of bomb sites it sprouted in areas that had seen vast expenditures of

magic. Wizards' staves were traditionally made of it; so was the Luggage.

Among the Luggage's magical qualities was a fairly simple and direct one: it would follow its

adopted owner anywhere. Not anywhere in any particular set of dimensions, or country, or

universe, or lifetime. Anywhere. It was about as easy to shake off as a head cold and

considerably more unpleasant.

The Luggage was also extremely protective of its owner. It would be hard to describe its

attitude to the rest of creation, but one could start with the phrase 'bloody-minded malevolence'

and work up from there.

Conina stared at that lid. It looked very much like a mouth.

'I think I'd vote for "terminally dangerous",' she said.

'It likes crisps,' volunteered Rincewind, and then added, 'Well, that's a bit strong. It eats

crisps.'

'What about people?'

'Oh, and people. About fifteen so far; I think.'

'Were they good or bad?'

'Just dead, I think. It also does your laundry for you, you put your clothes in and they come

out washed and ironed.'

'And covered in blood?'

'You know, that's the funny thing,' said Rincewind.

'The funny thing?' repeated Conina, her eyes not leaving the Luggage.

'Yes, because, you see, the inside isn't always the same, it's sort of multidimensional, and-’

'How does it feel about women?'

'Oh, it's not choosy. It ate a book of spells last year. Sulked for three days and then spat it out.'

'It's horrible,' said Conina, and backed away.

'Oh, yes,' said Rincewind, 'absolutely.'

'I mean the way it stares!'

'It's very good at it, isn't it?'

We must leave for Klatch, said a voice from the hatbox. One of these boats will be adequate.

Commandeer it.

Rincewind looked at the dim, mist-wreathed shapes that loomed in the mist under a forest of

rigging. Here and there a riding light made a little fuzzy ball of light in the gloom.

'Hard to disobey, isn't it?' said Conina.

'I'm trying,' said Rincewind. Sweat prickled on his forehead.

Go aboard now, said the hat. Rincewind's feet began to shuffle of their own accord.

'Why are you doing this to me?' he moaned.

Because I have no alternative. Believe me, if I could have found an eighth level mage I would

have done so. I must not be worn!

'Why not? You are the Archchancellor's hat.'

And through me speak all the Archchancellors who ever lived. I am the University. I am the

Lore. I am the symbol of magic under the control of men - and I will not be worn by a sourcerer!

There must be no more sourcerers! The world is too worn out for sourcery!

Conina coughed.

'Did you understand any of that?' she said, cautiously.

'I understood some of it, but I didn't believe it,' said Rincewind. His feet remained firmly

rooted to the cobbles.

Page 32

They called me a figurehat! The voice was heavy with sarcasm. Fat wizards who betray

everything the University ever stood for, and they called me a figurehat! Rincewind, I command

you. And you, madam. Serve me well and I will grant you your deepest desire.

'How can you grant my deepest desire if the world's going to end?'

The hat appeared to think about it. Well, have you got a deepest desire that need only take a

couple of minutes?

'Look, how can you do magic? You're just a-’ Rincewind's voice trailed off.

I AM magic. Proper magic. Besides, you don't get worn by some of the world's greatest

wizards for two thousand years without learning a few things. Now. We must flee.

But with dignity of course.

Rincewind looked pathetically at Conina, who shrugged again.

'Don't ask me,' she said. 'This looks like an adventure. I'm doomed to have them, I'm afraid.

That's genetics[9] for you.'

'But I'm no good at them! Believe me, I've been through dozens!' Rincewind wailed.

Ah. Experience, said the hat.

'No, really, I'm a terrible coward, I always run away.' Rincewind's chest heaved. 'Danger has

stared me in the back of the head, oh, hundreds of times!'

I don't want you to go into danger.

'Good!'

I want you to stay OUT of danger.

Rincewind sagged. 'Why me?' he moaned.

For the good of the University. For the honour of wizardry. For the sake of the world. For

your heart's desire. And I'll freeze you alive if you don't.

Rincewind breathed a sigh almost of relief. He wasn't good on bribes, or cajolery, or appeals

to his better nature. But threats, now, threats were familiar. He knew where he was with threats.

The sun dawned on Small Gods' Day like a badly poached egg. The mists had closed in over

Ankh-Morpork in streamers of silver and gold - damp, warm, silent. There was the distant

grumbling of springtime thunder, out on the plains. It seemed warmer than it ought to be.

Wizards normally slept late. On this morning, however, many of them had got up early and

were wandering the corridors aimlessly. They could feel the change in the air.

The University was filling up with magic.

Of course, it was usually full of magic anyway, but it was an old, comfortable magic, as

exciting and dangerous as a bedroom slipper. But seeping through the ancient fabric was a new

magic, saw-edged and vibrant, bright and cold as comet fire. It sleeted through the stones and

crackled off sharp edges like static electricity on the nylon carpet of Creation. It buzzed and

sizzled. It curled wizardly beards, poured in wisps of octarine smoke from fingers that had done

nothing more mystical for three decades than a little light illusion. How can the effect be

described with delicacy and taste? For most of the wizards, it was like being an elderly man who,

suddenly faced with a beautiful young woman, finds to his horror and delight and astonishment

that the flesh is suddenly as willing as the spirit.

And in the halls and corridors of the University the word was being whispered: Sourcery!

A few wizards surreptitiously tried spells that they hadn't been able to master for years, and

watched in amazement as they unrolled perfectly. Sheepishly at first, and then with confidence,

and then with shouts and whoops, they threw fireballs to one another or produced live doves out

of their hats or made multi-coloured sequins fall out of the air.

Page 33

Sourcery! One or two wizards, stately men who had hitherto done nothing more blameworthy

that eat a live oyster, turned themselves invisible and chased the maids and bedders through the

corridors.

Sourcery! Some of the bolder spirits had tried out ancient flying spells and were bobbing a

little uncertainly among the rafters. Sourcery!

Only the Librarian didn't share in the manic breakfast. He watched the antics for some time,

pursing his prehensile lips, and then knuckled stiffly off towards his Library. If anyone had

bothered to notice, they'd have heard him bolting the door.

It was deathly quiet in the Library. The books were no longer frantic. They'd passed through

their fear and out into the calm waters of abject terror, and they crouched on their shelves like so

many mesmerised rabbits.

A long hairy arm reached up and grabbed Casplock's Compleet Lexicon of Majik with

Precepts for the Wise before it could back away, soothed its terror with a longfingered hand, and

opened it under 'S'. The Librarian smoothed the trembling page gently and ran a horny nail down

the entries until he came to:

Sourcerer, n. (mythical). A proto-wizard, a doorway through which new majik may enterr the

world, a wizard not limited by the physical capabilities of hys own bodie, not by Destinie, nor by

Deathe. It is written that there once werre sourcerers in the youth of the world but not may there

by nowe and blessed be, for sourcery is not for menne and the return of sourcery would mean the

Ende of the Worlde ... If the Creator hadd meant menne to bee as goddes, he ould have given

them wings. SEE ALSO: thee Apocralypse, the legende of thee Ice Giants, and thee Teatime of

the Goddes.

The Librarian read the cross-references, turned back to the first entry, and stared at it through

deep dark eyes for a long time. Then he put the book back carefully, crept under his desk, and

pulled the blanket over his head.

But in the minstrel gallery over the Great Hall Carding and Spelter watched the scene with

entirely different emotions.

Standing side by side they looked almost exactly like the number 10.

'What is happening?' said Spelter. He'd had a sleepless night, and wasn't thinking very

straight.

'Magic is flowing into the University,' said Carding. 'That's what sourcerer means. A channel

for magic. Real magic, my boy. Not the tired old stuff we've made do with these past centuries.

This is the dawning of a ... a-’

'New, um, dawn?'

'Exactly. A time of miracles, a ... a-’

'Anus mirabilis?'

Carding frowned. 'Yes,' he said, eventually, 'something like that, I expect. You have quite a

way with words, you know.'

'Thank you, brother.'

The senior wizard appeared to ignore the familiarity. Instead he turned and leaned on the

carved rail, watching the magical displays below them. His hands automatically went to his

pockets for his tobacco pouch, and then paused. He grinned, and snapped his fingers. A lighted

cigar appeared in his mouth.

'Haven't been able to do that in years,' he mused. 'Big changes, my boy. They haven't realised

Page 34

it yet, but it's the end of Orders and Levels. That was just a - rationing system. We don't need

them any more. Where is the boy?'

'Still asleep-’ Spelter began.

'I am here,' said Coin.

He stood in the archway leading to the senior wizard's quarters, holding the octiron staff that

was half again as tall as he was. Little veins of yellow fire coruscated across its matt black

surface, which was so dark that it looked like a slit in the world.

Spelter felt the golden eyes bore through him, as if his innermost thoughts were being scrolled

across the back of his skull.

'Ah,’ he said, in a voice that he believed was jolly and avuncular but in fact sounded like a

strangled death rattle. After a start like that his contribution could only get worse, and it did. 'I

see you're, um, up,' he said.

'My dear boy,' said Carding.

Coin gave him a long, freezing stare.

'I saw you last night,' he said. 'Are you puissant?'

'Only mildly,' said Carding, hurriedly recalling the boy's tendency to treat wizardry as a

terminal game of corkers. 'But not so puissant as you, I'm sure.'

'I am to be made Archchancellor, as is my destiny?'

'Oh, absolutely,' said Carding. 'No doubt about it. May I have a look at your staff? Such an

interesting design-’

He reached out a pudgy hand.

It was a shocking breach of etiquette in any case; no wizard should even think of touching

another's staff without his express permission. But there are people who can't quite believe that

children are fully human, and think that the operation of normal good manners doesn't apply to

them.

Carding's fingers curled around the black staff.

There was a noise that Spelter felt rather than heard, and Carding bounced across the gallery

and struck the opposite wall with a sound like a sack of lard hitting a pavement.

'Don't do that,' said Coin. He turned and looked through Spelter, who had gone pale, and

added: 'Help him up. He is probably not badly hurt.'

The bursar scuttled hurriedly across the floor and bent over Carding, who was breathing

heavily and had gone an odd colour. He patted the wizard's hand until Carding opened one eye.

'Did you see what happened?' he whispered.

'I'm not sure. Um. What did happen?’ hissed Spelter.

'It bit me.'

'The next time you touch the staff,' said Coin, matteroffactly, 'you will die. Do you

understand?'

Carding raised his head gently, in case bits of it fell off.

'Absolutely,' he said.

'And now I would like to see the University,' the boy continued. 'I have heard a great deal

about it...'

Spelter helped Carding to his unsteady feet and supported him as they trotted obediently after

the boy.

'Don't touch his staff,' muttered Carding.

'I'll remember, um, not to,' said Spelter firmly. 'What did it feel like?'

'Have you ever been bitten by a viper?'

Page 35

'No.'

'In that case you'll understand exactly what it felt like.'

'Hmmm?'

'It wasn't like a snake bite at all.'

They hurried after the determined figure as Coin marched down the stairs and through the

ravished doorway of the Great Hall.

Spelter dodged in front, anxious to make a good impression.

'This is the Great Hall,' he said. Coin turned his golden gaze towards him, and the wizard felt

his mouth dry up. 'It's called that because it's a hall, dyou see. And big.'

He swallowed. 'It's a big hall,' he said, fighting to stop the last of his coherence being burned

away by the searchlight of that stare. 'A great big hall, which is why it's called-’

'Who are those people?' said Coin. He pointed with his staff. The assembled wizards, who had

turned to watch him enter, backed out of the way as though the staff was a flamethrower.

Spelter followed the sourcerer's stare. Coin was pointing to the portraits and statues of former

Archchancellors, which decorated the walls. Full-bearded and pointhatted, clutching ornamental

scrolls or holding mysterious symbolic bits of astrological equipment, they stared down with

ferocious self-importance or, possibly, chronic constipation.

'From these walls,' said Carding, 'two hundred supreme mages look down upon you.'

'I don't care for them,' said Coin, and the staff streamed octarine fire. The Archchancellors

vanished.

'And the windows are too small-’

'The ceiling is too high-’

'Everything is too old-’

The wizards threw themselves flat as the staff flared and spat. Spelter pulled his hat over his

ayes and rolled under a table when the very fabric of the University flowed around him. Wood

creaked, stone groaned.

Something tapped him on the head. He screamed.

'Stop that!' shouted Carding above the din. 'And pull your hat up! Show a little dignity!'

'Why are you under the table, then?' said Spelter sourly.

'We must seize our opportunity!'

What, like the staff?'

'Follow me!'

Spelter emerged into a bright, a horrible bright new world.

Gone were the rough stone walls. Gone were the dark, owlhaunted rafters. Gone was the tiled

floor, with its eye-boggling pattern of black and white tiles.

Gone, too, were the high small windows, with their gentle patina of antique grease. Raw

sunlight streamed into the hall for the first time.

The wizards stared at one another, mouths open, and what they saw was not what they had

always thought they'd seen. The unforgiving rays transmuted rich gold embroidery into dusty

gilt, exposed opulent fabric as rather stained and threadbare velvet, turned fine flowing beards

into nicotinestained tangles, betrayed splendid diamonds as rather inferior Ankhstones. The fresh

light probed and prodded, stripping away the comfortable shadows.

And, Spelter had to admit, what was left didn't inspire confidence. He was suddenly acutely

aware that under his robes - his tattered, badly-faded robes, he realised with an added spasm of

guilt; the robes with the perforated area where the mice had got at them - he was still wearing his

bedroom slippers.

Page 36

The hall was now almost all glass. What wasn't glass was marble. It was all so splendid that

Spelter felt quite unworthy.

He turned to Carding, and saw that his fellow wizard was staring at Coin with his eyes

gleaming.

Most of the other wizards had the same expression. If wizards weren't attracted to power they

wouldn't be wizards, and this was real power. The staff had them charmed like so many cobras.

Carding reached out to touch the boy on the shoulder, and then thought better of it.

'Magnificent,' he said, instead.

He turned to the assembled wizardry and raised his arms. 'My brothers,' he intoned, 'we have

in our midst a wizard of great power!'

Spelter tugged at his robe.

'He nearly killed you,' he hissed. Carding ignored him.

'And I propose-’ Carding swallowed - 'I propose him for Archchancellor!'

There was a moment's silence, and then a burst of cheering and shouts of dissent. Several

quarrels broke out at the back of the crowd. The wizards nearer the front weren't quite so ready

to argue. They could see the smile on Coin's face. It was bright and cold, like the smile on the

face of the moon.

There was a commotion, and an elderly wizard fought his way to the front of the throng.

Spelter recognised Ovin Hakardly, a seventh-level wizard and a lecturer in Lore. He was red

with anger, except where he was white with rage. When he spoke, his words seared through the

air like so many knives, clipped as topiary, crisp as biscuits.

'Are you mad?' he said. 'No-one but a wizard of the eighth level may become Archchancellor!

And he must be elected by the other most senior wizards in solemn convocation! (Duly guided

by the gods, of course.) It is the Lore! (The very idea!)'

Hakardly had studied the Lore of magic for years and, because magic always tends to be a

two-way process, it had made its mark on him; he gave the impression of being as fragile as a

cheese straw, and in some unaccountable way the dryness of his endeavours had left him with

the ability to pronounce punctuation. He stood vibrating with indignation and, he became aware,

he was rapidly standing alone. In fact he was the centre of an expanding circle of empty floor

fringed with wizards who were suddenly ready to swear that they'd never clapped eyes on him in

their life.

Coin had raised his staff.

Hakardly raised an admonitory finger.

'You do not frighten me, young man,' he snapped. 'Talented you may be, but magical talent

alone is not enough. There are many other qualities required of a great wizard. Administrative

ability, for example, and wisdom, and the-’

Coin lowered his staff.

'The Lore applies to all wizards, does it not?' he said.

'Absolutely! It was drawn up-’

'But I am not a wizard, Lord Hakardly.'

The wizard hesitated. ‘Ah,’ he said, and hesitated again. 'Good point,' he said.

'But I am well aware of the need for wisdom, foresight and good advice, and I would be

honoured if you could see your way clear to providing those much-valued commodities. For

example - why is it that wizards do not rule the world?'

'What?'

'It is a simple question. There are in this room-’ Coin's lips moved for a fraction of a second -

Page 37

'four hundred and seventy-two wizards, skilled in the most subtle of arts. Yet all you rule are

these few acres of rather inferior architecture. Why is this?'

The most senior wizards exchanged knowing glances.

'Such it may appear,' said Hakardly eventually, 'but, my child, we have domains beyond the

ken of the temporal power.' His eyes gleamed. 'Magic can surely take the mind to inner

landscape of arcane-’

'Yes, yes,' said Coin. 'Yet there are extremely solid walls outside your University. Why is

this?'

Carding ran his tongue over his lips. It was extraordinary. The child was speaking his

thoughts.

'You squabble for power,' said Coin, sweetly, 'and yet, beyond these walls, to the man who

carts nightsoil or the average merchant, is there really so much difference between a highlevel

mage and a mere conjuror?'

Hakardly stared at him in complete and untrammelled astonishment.

'Child, it's obvious to the meanest citizen,' he said. 'The robes and trimmings themselves

'Ah,' said Coin, 'the robes and trimmings. Of course.'

A short, heavy and thoughtful silence filled the hall.

'It seems to me,' said Coin eventually, 'that wizards rule only wizards. Who rules in the reality

outside?'

'As far as the city is concerned, that would be the Patrician, Lord Vetinari,’ said Carding with

some caution.

'And is he a fair and just ruler?'

Carding thought about it. The Patrician's spy network was said to be superb. 'I would say,' he

said carefully, 'that he is unfair and unjust, but scrupulously evenhanded. He is unfair and unjust

to everyone, without fear or favour.'

'And you are content with this?' said Coin.

Carding tried not to catch Hakardly's eye.

'It's not a case of being content with it,' he said. 'I suppose we've not given it much thought. A

wizard's true vocation, you see-’

'Is it really true that the wise suffer themselves to be ruled in this way?'

Carding growled. 'Of course not! Don't be silly! We merely tolerate it. That's what wisdom is

all about, you'll find that out when you grow up, it's a case of biding one's time-’

'Where is this Patrician? I would like to see him.'

'That can be arranged, of course,' said Carding. 'The Patrician is always graciously pleased to

grant wizards an interview, and-’

'Now I will grant him an interview,' said Coin. 'He must learn that wizards have bided their

time long enough. Stand back, please.'

He pointed the staff.

The temporal ruler of the sprawling city of Ankh-Morpork was sitting in his chair at the foot

of the steps leading up to the throne, looking for any signs of intelligence in intelligence reports.

The throne had been empty for more than two thousand years, since the death of the last of the

line of the kings of Ankh. Legend said that one day the city would have a king again, and went

on with various comments about magic swords, strawberry birthmarks and all the other things

that legends gabble on about in these circumstances.

In fact the only real qualification now was the ability to stay alive for more than about five

Page 38

minutes after revealing the existence of any magic swords or birthmarks, because the great

merchant families of Ankh had been ruling the city for the last twenty centuries and were about

to relinquish power as the average limpet is to let go of its rock.

The current Patrician, head of the extremely rich and powerful Vetinari family, was thin, tall

and apparently as cold-blooded as a dead penguin. Just by looking at him you could tell he was

the sort of man you'd expect to keep a white cat, and caress it idly while sentencing people to

death in a piranha tank; and you'd hazard for good measure that he probably collected rare thin

porcelain, turning it over and over in his blue-white fingers while distant screams echoed from

the depths of the dungeons. You wouldn't put it past him to use the word 'exquisite' and have thin

lips. He looked the kind of person who, when they blink, you mark it off on the calendar.

Practically none of this was in fact the case, although he did have a small and exceedingly

elderly wire-haired terrier called Wuffles that smelled badly and wheezed at people. It was said

to be the only thing in the entire world he truly cared about. He did of course sometimes have

people horribly tortured to death, but this was considered to be perfectly acceptable behaviour

for a civic ruler and generally approved of by the overwhelming majority of citizens.[10] The

people of Ankh are of a practical persuasion, and felt that the Patrician's edict forbidding all

street theatre and mime artists made up for a lot of things. He didn't administer a reign of terror,

just the occasional light shower.

The Patrician sighed, and laid the latest report on top of the large heap beside the chair.

When he had been a little boy he had seen a showman who could keep a dozen plates

spinning in the air. If the man had been capable of working the same trick with a hundred of

them, Lord Vetinari considered, he would just about begin to be ready for training in the art of

ruling Ankh-Morpork, a city once described as resembling an overturned termite heap without

the charm.

He glanced out of the window at the distant pillar of the Tower of Art, the centre of Unseen

University, and wondered vaguely whether any of those tiresome old fools could come up with a

better way of collating all this paperwork. They wouldn't, of course - you couldn't expect a

wizard to understand anything as basic as elementary civic espionage.

He sighed again, and picked up the transcript of what the president of the Thieves' Guild had

said to his deputy at midnight in the soundproof room hidden behind the office in the Guild

headquarters, and ...

Was in the Great Ha ...

Was not in the Great Hall of Unseen University, where he had spent some interminable

dinners, but there were a lot of wizards around him and they were ...

... different.

Like Death, which some of the city's less fortunate citizens considered he intimately

resembled, the Patrician never got angry until he had time to think about it. But sometimes he

thought very quickly.

He stared around at the assembled wizards, but there was something about

them that choked the words of outrage in his throat. They looked like sheep who had suddenly

found a trapped wolf at exactly the same time as they heard about the idea of unity being

strength.

There was something about their eyes.

'What is the meaning of this outr-’ he hesitated, and concluded, 'this? A merry

Small Gods' Day prank, is it?'

His eyes swivelled to meet those of a small boy holding a long metal staff. The child was

Page 39

smiling the oldest smile the Patrician had ever seen.

Carding coughed.

'My lord,' he began.

'Out with it, man,' snapped Lord Vetinari.

Carding had been diffident, but the Patrician's tone was just that tiny bit too peremptory. The

wizard's knuckles went white.

'I am a wizard of the eighth level,' he said quietly, 'and you will not use that tone to me.'

'Well said,' said Coin.

`Take him to the dungeons,' said Carding.

'We haven't got any dungeons,' said Spelter. 'This is a university.'

'Then take him to the wine cellars,' snapped Carding. 'And while you're down there, build

some dungeons.'

'Have you the faintest inkling of what you are doing?' said the-Patrician. 'I demand to know

the meaning of this-’

'You demand nothing at all,' said Carding. 'And the meaning is that from now on the wizards

will rule, as it was ordained. Now take-’

'You? Rule Ankh-Morpork? Wizards who can barely govern themselves?'

'Yes!' Carding was aware that this wasn't the last word in repartee, and was even more alive to

the fact that the dog Wuffles, who had been teleported along with his master, had waddled

painfully across the floor and was peering short-sightedly at the wizard's boots.

'Then all truly wise men would prefer the safety of a nice deep dungeon,' said the Patrician.

'And now you will cease this foolery and replace me in my palace, and it is just possible that we

will say no more about this. Or at least that you won't have the chance to.'

Wuffles gave up investigating Carding's boots and trotted towards Coin, shedding a few hairs

on the way.

'This pantomime has gone on long enough,' said the Patrician. 'Now I am getting-‘

Wuffles growled. It was a deep, primeval noise, which struck a chord in the racial memory of

all those present and filled them with an urgent desire to climb a tree. It suggested long grey

shapes hunting in the dawn of time. It was astonishing that such a small animal could contain so

much menace, and all of it was aimed at the staff in Coin's hand.

The Patrician strode forward to snatch the animal, and Carding raised his

hand and sent a blaze of orange and blue fire searing across the room.

The Patrician vanished. On the spot where he had been standing a small yellow lizard blinked

and glared with malevolent reptilian stupidity.

Carding looked in astonishment at his fingers, as if for the first time.

‘All right,' he whispered hoarsely.

The wizards stared down at the panting lizard, and then out at the city

sparkling in the early morning light. Out there was the council of aldermen, the city watch, the

Guild of Thieves, the Guild of Merchants, the priesthoods ...and none of them knew what was

about to hit them.

It has begun, said the hat, from its box on the deck.

'What has?' said Rincewind.

The rule of sourcery.

Rincewind looked blank. 'Is that good?'

Do you ever understand anything anyone says to you?

Page 40

Rincewind felt on firmer ground here. 'No,' he said. 'Not always. Not lately. Not often.'

'Are you sure you are a wizard?' said Conina.

'It's the only thing I've ever been sure of,' he said, with conviction.

'How strange.'

Rincewind sat on the Luggage in the sun on the foredeck of the Ocean Waltzer as it lurched

peacefully across the green waters of the Circle Sea. Around them men did what he was sure

were important nautical things, and he hoped they were doing them correctly, because next to

heights he hated depths most of all.

'You look worried,' said Conina, who was cutting his hair. Rincewind tried to make his head

as small as possible as the blades flashed by.

'That's because I am.'

What exactly is the Apocralypse?'

Rincewind hesitated. 'Well', he said, 'it's the end of the world. Sort of.'

`Sort of? Sort of the end of the world? You mean we won't be certain? We'll look around and

say "Pardon me, did you hear something?"?'

'It's just that no two seers have ever agreed about it. There have been all kinds of vague

predictions. Quite mad, some of them. So it was called the Apocralypse.' He looked embarrassed.

'It's a sort of apocryphal Apocalypse. A kind of pun, you see.'

'Not very good.'

'No. I suppose not.'[11]

Conina's scissors snipped busily.

'I must say the captain seemed quite happy to have us aboard,' she observed.

`That's because they think it's lucky to have a wizard on the boat,' said Rincewind. 'It isn't, of

course.'

'Lots of people believe it,' she said.

'Oh, it's lucky for other people, just not for me. I can't swim.'

'What, not a stroke?'

Rincewind hesitated, and twiddled the star on his hat cautiously.

About how deep is the sea here, would you say? Approximately?' he said.

'About a dozen fathoms, I believe.'

'Then I could probably swim about a dozen fathoms, whatever they are.'

'Stop trembling like that, I nearly had your ear off,' Conina snapped. She glared at a passing

seaman and waved her scissors. 'What's the matter, you never saw a man have a haircut before?'

Someone up in the rigging made a remark which caused a ripple of ribald laughter in the

topgallants, unless they were forecastles.

'I shall pretend I didn't hear that,' said Conina, and gave the comb a savage yank, dislodging

numerous inoffensive small creatures.

'Well, you should keep still!'

'It's a little difficult to keep still knowing who it is that's waving a couple of steel blades

around my head!'

And so the morning passed, with scudding wavelets, the creaking of the rigging, and a rather

complex layer cut. Rincewind had to admit, looking at himself in a shard of mirror, that there

was a definite improvement.

The captain had said that they were bound for the city of Al Khali, on the hubward coast of

Klatch.

`Like Ankh, only with sand instead of mud,' said Rincewind, leaning over the rail. 'But quite a

Page 41

good slave market.'

'Slavery is immoral,' said Conina firmly.

Ìs it? Gosh,' said Rincewind.

'Would you like me to trim your beard?' said Conina, hopefully.

She stopped, scissors drawn, and stared out to sea.

'Is there a kind of sailor that uses a canoe with sort of extra bits on the side and a sort of red

eye painted on the front and a small sail?' she said.

'I've heard of Klatchian slave pirates,' said Rincewind, 'but this is a big boat. I shouldn't think

one of them would dare attack it.'

'One of them wouldn't,' said Conina, still staring at the fuzzy area where the sea became the

sky, 'but these five might.'

Rincewind peered at the distant haze, and then looked up at the man on watch, who shook his

head.

'Come on,' he chuckled, with all the humour of a blocked drain. 'You can't really see anything

out there. Can you?'

'Ten men in each canoe,' said Conina grimly.

'Look, a joke's a joke-’

'With long curvy swords.'

'Well, I can't see a-’

- their long and rather dirty hair blowing in the wind -

'With split ends, I expect?' said Rincewind sourly.

'Are you trying to be funny?'

'Me?'

'And here's me without a weapon,' said Conina, sweeping back across the deck. 'I bet there

isn't a decent sword anywhere on this boat.'

'Never mind. Perhaps they've just come for a quick shampoo.'

While Conina rummaged frantically in her pack Rincewind sidled over to the

Archchancellor's hatbox and cautiously raised the lid.

'There's nothing out there, is there?' he asked.

How should I know? Put me on.

'What? On my head?'

Good grief.

'But I'm not an Archchancellor!' said Rincewind. 'I mean, I've heard of cool-headed, but-’

I need to use your eyes. Now put me on. On your head.

'Um.'

Trust me.

Rincewind couldn't disobey. He gingerly removed his battered grey hat, looked longingly at

its dishevelled star, and lifted the Archchancellor's hat out of its box. It felt rather heavier than

he'd expected. The octarines around the crown were glowing faintly.

He lowered it carefully on to his new hairstyle, clutching the brim tightly in case he felt the

first icy chill.

In fact he simply felt incredibly light. And there was a feeling of great knowledge and power -

not actually present, but just, mentally speaking, on the tip of his metaphorical tongue.

Odd scraps of memory flickered across his mind, and they weren't any memories he

remembered remembering before. He probed gently, as one touches a hollow tooth with the

tongue, and there they were -

Page 42

Two hundred dead Archchancellors, dwindling into the leaden, freezing past, one behind the

other, watched him with blank grey eyes.

That's why it's so cold, he told himself, the warmth seeps into the dead world. Oh, no ...

When the hat spoke, he saw two hundred pairs of pale lips move.

Who are you?

Rincewind, thought Rincewind. And in the inner recesses of his head he tried to think

privately to himself ... help.

He felt his knees begin to buckle under the weight of centuries.

What's it like, being dead? he thought.

Death is but a sleep, said the dead mages.

But what does it feel like? Rincewind thought.

You will have an unrivalled chance to find out when those war canoes get here, Rincewind.

With a yelp of terror he thrust upwards and forced the hat off his head. Real life and sound

flooded back in, but since someone was frantically banging a gong very close to his ear this was

not much of an improvement. The canoes were visible to everyone now, cutting through the

water with an eerie silence. Those black-clad figures manning the paddles should have been

whooping and screaming; it wouldn't have made it any better, but it would have seemed more

appropriate. The silence bespoke an unpleasant air of purpose.

'Gods, that was awful,' he said. 'Mind you, so is this.'

Crew members scurried across the deck, cutlasses in hand. Conina tapped Rincewind on the

shoulder.

'They'll try to take us alive,' she said.

'Oh,' said Rincewind weakly. 'Good.'

Then he remembered something else about Klatchian slavers, and his throat went dry.

'You'll - you'll be the one they'll really be after,' he said. 'I've heard about what they do-’

'Should I know?' said Conina. To Rincewind's horror she didn't appear to have found a

weapon.

'They'll throw you in a seraglio!'

She shrugged. 'Could be worse.'

'But it's got all these spikes and when they shut the door-’ hazarded Rincewind. The canoes

were close enough now to see the determined expressions of the rowers.

'That's not a seraglio. That's an Iron Maiden. Don't you know what a seraglio is?'

'Um ...'

She told him. He went crimson.

'Anyway, they'll have to capture me first,' said Conina primly. 'It's you who should be

worrying.'

'Why me?'

'You're the only other one who's wearing a dress.'

Rincewind bridled. 'It's a robe-’

'Robe, dress. You better hope they know the difference.'

A hand like a bunch of bananas with rings on grabbed Rincewind's shoulder and spun him

around. The captain, a Hublander built on generous bear-like lines, beamed at him through a

mass of facial hair.

'Hah!' he said. 'They know not that we aboard a wizard have! To create in their bellies the

burning green fire! Hah?'

The dark forests of his eyebrows wrinkled as it became apparent that Rincewind wasn't

Page 43

immediately ready to hurl vengeful magic at the invaders.

'Hah?' he insisted, making a mere single syllable do the work of a whole string of

blood-congealing threats.

'Yes, well, I'm just - I'm just girding my loins,' said Rincewind. 'hat's what I'm doing. Girding

them. Green fire, you want?'

'Also to make hot lead run in their bones,' said the captain. 'Also their skins to blister and

living scorpions without mercy to eat their brains from inside, and-’

The leading canoe came alongside and a couple of grapnels thudded into the rail. As the first

of the savers appeared the captain hurried away, drawing his sword. He stopped for a moment

and turned to Rincewind.

'You gird quickly,' he said. 'Or no loins. Hah?'

Rincewind turned to Conina, who was leaning on the rail examining her fingernails.

'You'd better get on with it,' she said. 'That's fifty green fires and hot leads to go, with a side

order for blisters and scorpions. Hold the mercy.'

'This sort of thing is always happening to me,' he moaned.

He peered over the rail to what he thought of as the main floor of the boat. The invaders were

winning by sheer weight of numbers, using nets and ropes to tangle the struggling crew. They

worked in absolute silence, clubbing and dodging, avoiding the use of swords wherever possible.

'Musn't damage the merchandise,' said Conina. Rincewind watched in horror as the captain

went down under a press of dark shapes, screaming, 'Green fire! Green fire!'

Rincewind backed away. He wasn't any good at magic, but he'd had a hundred per cent

success at staying alive up to now and didn't want to spoil the record. All he needed to do was to

learn how to swim in the time it took to dive into the sea. It was worth a try.

'What are you waiting for? Let's go while they're occupied,' he said to Conina.

'I need a sword,' she said.

'You'll be spoilt for choice in a minute.'

'One will be enough.'

Rincewind kicked the Luggage.

'Come on,' he snarled. 'You've got a lot of floating to do.'

The Luggage extended its little legs with exaggerated nonchalance, turned slowly, and settled

down beside the girl.

'Traitor,' said Rincewind to its hinges.

The battle already seemed to be over. Five of the raiders stalked up the ladder to the

afterdeck, leaving most of their colleagues to round up the defeated crew below. The leader

pulled down his mask and leered briefly and swarthily at Conina; and then he turned and leered

for a slightly longer period at Rincewind.

'This is a robe,' said Rincewind quickly. 'And you'd better watch out, because I'm a wizard.'

He took a deep breath. 'Lay a finger on me, and you'll make me wish you hadn't. I warn you.'

A wizard? Wizards don't make good strong slaves,' mused the leader.

'Absolutely right,' said Rincewind. 'So if you'll just see your way clear to letting me go-’

The leader turned back to Conina, and signalled to one of his companions. He jerked a

tattooed thumb towards Rincewind.

'Do not kill him too quickly. In fact-’ he paused, and treated Rincewind to a smile full of

teeth. 'Maybe ... yes. And why not? Can you sing, wizard?'

'I might be able to,' said Rincewind, cautiously. Why?'

'You could be just the man the Seriph needs for a job in the harem.' A couple of slavers

Page 44

sniggered.

'It could be a unique opportunity,' the leader went on, encouraged by this audience

appreciation. There was more broad-minded approval from behind him.

Rincewind backed away. 'I don't think so,' he said, 'thanks all the same. I'm not cut out for that

kind of thing.'

'Oh, but you could be,' said the leader, his eyes bright. 'You could be.'

'Oh, for goodness sake,' muttered Conina. She glanced at the men on either side of her, and

then her hands moved. The one stabbed with the scissors was possibly better off than the one she

raked with the comb, given the kind of mess a steel comb can make of a face. Then she reached

down, snatched up a sword dropped by one of the stricken men, and lunged at the other two.

The leader turned at the screams, and saw the Luggage behind him with its lid open. And then

Rincewind cannoned into the back of him, pitching him forward into whatever oblivion lay in the

multidimensional depths of the chest.

There was the start of a bellow, abruptly cut off.

Then there was a click like the shooting of the bolt on the gates of Hell.

Rincewind backed away, trembling. :A unique opportunity,' he muttered under his breath,

having just got the reference.

At least he had a unique opportunity to watch Conina fight. Not many men ever got to see it

twice.

Her opponents started off grinning at the temerity of a slight young girl in attacking them, and

then rapidly passed through various stages of puzzlement, doubt, concern and abject gibbering

terror as they apparently became the centre of a flashing, tightening circle of steel.

She disposed of the last of the leader's bodyguard with a couple of thrusts that made

Rincewind's eyes water and, with a sigh, vaulted the rail on the main deck. To Rincewind's

annoyance the Luggage barrelled after her, cushioning its fall by dropping heavily on to a slaver,

and adding to the sudden panic of the invaders because, while it was bad enough to be attacked

with deadly and ferocious accuracy by a rather pretty girl in a white dress with flowers on it, it

was even worse for the male ego to be tripped up and bitten by a travel accessory; it was pretty

bad for all the rest of the male, too.

Rincewind peered over the railing.

'Showoff,' he muttered.

A throwing knife clipped the wood near his chin and ricocheted past his ear. He raised his

hand to the sudden stinging pain, and stared at in in horror before gently passing out. It wasn't

blood in general he couldn't stand the sight of, it was just his blood in particular that was so

upsetting.

The market in Sator Square, the wide expanse of cobbles outside the black gates of the

University, was in full cry.

It was said that everything in Ankh-Morpork was for sale except for the beer and the women,

both of which one merely hired. And most of the merchandise was available in Sator market,

which over the years had grown, stall by stall, until the newcomers were up against the ancient

stones of the University itself; in fact they made a handy display area for bolts of cloth and racks

of charms.

No-one noticed the gates swing back. But a silence rolled out of the University, spreading out

across the noisy, crowded square like the first fresh wavelets of the tide trickling over a brackish

swamp. In fact it wasn't true silence at all, but a great roar of anti-noise. Silence isn't the opposite

Page 45

of sound, it is merely its absence. But this was the sound that lies on the far side of silence,

anti-noise, its shadowy decibels throttling the market cries like a fall of velvet.

The crowds stared around wildly, mouthing like goldfish and with about as much effect. All

heads turned towards the gates.

Something else was flowing out besides that cacophony of hush. The stalls nearest the empty

gateway began to grind across the cobbles, shedding merchandise. Their owners dived out of the

way as the stalls hit the row behind them and scraped relentlessly onwards, piling up until a wide

avenue of clean, empty stones stretched the whole width of the square.

Ardrothy Longstaff, Purveyor of Pies Full of Personality, peered over the top of the wreckage

of his stall in time to see the wizards emerge.

He knew wizards, or up until now he'd always thought he did. They were vague old boys,

harmless enough in their way, dressed like ancient sofas, always ready customers for any of his

merchandise that happened to be marked down on account of age and rather more personality

than a prudent housewife would be prepared to put up with.

But these wizards were something new to Ardrothy. They walked out into Sator Square as if

they owned it. Little blue sparks flashed around their feet. They seemed a little taller, somehow.

Or perhaps it was just the way they carried themselves.

Yes, that was it ...

Ardrothy had a touch of magic in his genetic makeup, and as he watched the wizards sweep

across the square it told him that the very best thing he could do for his health would be to pack

his knives, and mincers in his little pack and have it away out of the city at any time in the next

ten minutes.

The last wizard in the group lagged behind his colleagues and looked around the square with

disdain.

'There used to be fountains out here,' he said. 'You people - be off.'

The traders stared at one another. Wizards normally spoke imperiously, that was to be

expected. But there was an edge to the voice that no-one had heard before. It had knuckles in it.

Ardrothy's eyes swivelled sideways. Arising out of the ruins of his jellied starfish and clam

stall like an avenging angel, dislodging various molluscs from his beard and spitting vinegar, was

Miskin Koble, who was said to be able to open oysters with one hand. Years of pulling limpets

off rocks and wrestling the giant cockles in Ankh Bay had given him the kind of physical

development normally associated with tectonic plates. He didn't so much stand up as unfold.

Then he thudded his way towards the wizard and pointed a trembling finger at the ruins of his

stall, from which half a dozen enterprising lobsters were making a determined bid for freedom.

Muscles moved around the edges of his mouth like angry eels.

'Did you do that?' he demanded.

'Stand aside, oaf,' said the wizard, three words which in the opinion of Ardrothy gave him the

ongoing life expectancy of a glass cymbal.

'I hates wizards,' said Koble. 'I really hates wizards. So I am going to hit you, all right?'

He brought his fist back and let fly.

The wizard raised an eyebrow, yellow fire sprang up around the shellfish salesman, there was

a noise like tearing silk, and Koble had vanished. All that was left was his boots, standing

forlornly on the cobbles with little wisps of smoke coming out of them.

No-one knows why smoking boots always remain, no matter how big the explosion. It seems

to be just one of those things.

It seemed to the watchful eyes of Ardrothy that the wizard himself was nearly as socked as

Page 46

the crowd, but he rallied magnificently and gave his staff a flourish.

'You people had better jolly well learn from this,' he said. 'No-one raises their hand to a

wizard, do you understand? There are going to be a lot of changes around here. Yes, what do you

want?'

This last comment was to Ardrothy, who was trying to sneak past unnoticed. He scrabbled

quickly in his pie tray.

'I was just wondering if your honourship would care to purchase one of these finest pies,' he

said hurriedly. 'Full of nourish-’

'Watch closely, pie-selling person,' said the wizard. He stretched out his hand, made a strange

gesture with his fingers, and produced a pie out of the air.

It was fat, golden-brown and beautifully glazed. just by looking at it Ardrothy knew it was

packed edge to edge with prime lean pork, with none oft hose spacious areas of good fresh air

under the lid that represented his own profit margin. It was the kind of pie piglets hope to be

when they grew up.

His heart sank. His ruin was floating in front of him with short-crust pastry on it.

'Want a taste?' said the wizard. 'There's plenty more where that came from.'

'Wherever it came from,' said Ardrothy.

He looked past the shiny pastry to the face of the wizard, and in the manic gleam of those

eyes he saw the world turning upside down.

He turned away, a broken man, and set out for the nearest city gate.

As if it wasn't bad enough that wizards were killing people, he thought bitterly, they were

taking away their livelihood as well.

A bucket of water splashed into Rincewind's face, jerking him out of a dreadful dream in

which a hundred masked women were attempting to trim his hair with broadswords and cutting it

very fine indeed. Some people, having a nightmare like that, would dismiss it as castration

anxiety, but Rincewind's subconscious knew being-cut-to-tiny-bits-mortal dread when it saw it.

It saw it most of the time.

He sat up.

'Are you all right?' said Conina, anxiously.

Rincewind swivelled his eyes around the cluttered deck.

'Not necessarily,' he said cautiously. There didn't seem to be any black-clad slavers around, at

least vertically. There were a good many crew members, all of them maintaining a respectful

distance from Conina. Only the captain stood reasonably close, an inane grin on his face.

'They left,' said Conina. 'Took what they could and left.'

'They bastards,' said the captain, 'but they paddle pretty fast!' Conina winced as he gave her a

ringing slap on the back. 'She fight real good for a lady,' he added. 'Yes!'

Rincewind got unsteadily to his feet. The boat was scudding along cheerfully towards a

distant smear on the horizon that had to be hubward Klatch. He was totally unharmed. He began

to cheer up a bit.

The captain gave them both a hearty nod and hurried off to shout orders connected with sails

and ropes and things. Conina sat down on the Luggage, which didn't seem to object.

'He said he's so grateful he'll take us all the way to Al Khali,’ she said.

'I thought that's what we arranged anyway,' said Rincewind. 'I saw you give him money, and

everything.'

'Yes, but he was planning to overpower us and sell me as a slave when he got there.'

Page 47

'What, not sell me?' said Rincewind, and then snorted, 'Of course, it's the wizard's robes, he

wouldn't dare-’

'Um. Actually, he said he'd have to give you away,' said Conina, picking intently at an

imaginary splinter on the Luggage's lid.

'Give me away?'

'Yes. Um. Sort of like, one free wizard with every concubine sold? Um.'

'I don't see what vegetables have got to do with it.'

Conina gave him a long, hard stare, and when he didn't break into a smile she sighed and said,

'Why are you wizards always nervous around women?'

Rincewind bridled at this slur. 'I like that!' he said, 'I'll have you know that - look, anyway, the

point is, I get along very well with women in general, it's just women with swords that upset me.'

He considered this for a while, and added, 'Everyone with swords upset me, if it comes to that.'

Conina picked industriously at the splinter. The Luggage gave a contented creak.

'I know something else that'll upset you,' she muttered.

'Hmmm?'

'The hat's gone.'

'What?'

'I couldn't help it, they just grabbed whatever they could-’

'The slavers have made off with the hat?'

'Don't you take that tone with me! I wasn't having a quiet sleep at the time-’

Rincewind waved his hands frantically. 'Nonono, don't get excited, I wasn't taking any tone - I

want to think about this...'

'The captain says they'll probably go back to Al Khali,' he heard Conina say. 'There's a place

where the criminal element hang out, and we can soon-’

'I don't see why we have to do anything,' said Rincewind. 'The hat wanted to keep out the way

of the University, and I shouldn't think those slavers ever drop in there for a quick sherry.'

'You'll let them run off with it?' said Conina, in genuine astonishment.

'Well, someone's got to do it. The way I see it, why me?'

'But you said it's the symbol of wizardry! What wizards all aspire to! You can't just let it go

like that!'

'You watch me.' Rincewind sat back. He felt oddly surprised. He was making a decision. It

was his. It belonged to him. Noone was forcing him to make it. Sometimes it seemed that his

entire life consisted of getting into trouble because of what other people wanted, but this time

he'd made a decision and that was that. He'd get off the boat at Al Khali and find some way of

going home. Someone else could save the world, and he wished them luck. He'd made a

decision.

His brow furrowed. Why didn't he feel happy about it?

Because it's the wrong bloody decision, you idiot.

Right, he thought, I've had enough voices in my head. Out.

But I belong here.

You mean you're me?

Your conscience.

Oh.

You can't let the hat be destroyed. It's the symbol ...

... all right, I know ...

... the symbol of magic under the Lore. Magic under the control of mankind. You don't want

Page 48

to go back to those dark Ians ...

... What? ...

Ians ...

Do I mean aeons?

Right. Aeons. Go back aeons to the time when raw magic ruled. The whole framework of

reality trembled daily. It was pretty terrible, I can tell me.

How do I know?

Racial memory.

Gosh. Have I got one of those?

Well. A part of one.

Yes, all right, but why me?

In your soul you know you are a true wizard. The word 'Wizard' is engraved on your heart.

'Yes, but the trouble is I keep meeting people who might try to find out,' said Rincewind

miserably.

'What did you say?' said Conina.

Rincewind stared at the smudge on the horizon and sighed.

'Just talking to myself,' he said.

Carding surveyed the hat critically. He walked around the table and stared at it from a new

angle. At last he said: 'It's pretty good. Where did you get the octarines?'

'They're just very good Ankhstones,' said Spelter. 'They fooled you, did they?'

It was a magnificent hat. In fact, Spelter had to admit, it looked a lot better than the real thing.

The old Archchancellor's hat had looked rather battered, its gold thread tarnished and

unravelling. The replica was a considerable improvement. It had style.

'I especially like the lace,' said Carding.

'It took ages.'

'Why didn't you try magic?' Carding waggled his fingers, and grasped the tall cool glass that

appeared in mid-air. Under its paper umbrella and fruit salad it contained some sticky and

expensive alcohol.

'Didn't work,' said Spelter. 'Just couldn't seem, um, to get it right. I had to sew every sequin on

by hand.' He picked up the hatbox.

Carding coughed into his drink. 'Don't put it away just yet,' he said, and took it out of the

bursar's hands. 'I've always wanted to try this-’

He turned to the big mirror on the bursar's wall and reverently lowered the hat on his rather

grubby locks.

It was the ending of the first day of the sourcery, and the wizards had managed to change

everything except themselves.

They had all tried, on the quiet and when they thought no-one else was looking. Even Spelter

had a go, in the privacy of his study. He had managed to become twenty years younger with a

torso you could crack rocks on, but as soon as he stopped concentrating he sagged, very

unpleasantly, back into his old familiar shape and age. There was something elastic about the

way you were. The harder you threw it, the faster it came back. The worse it was when it hit, too.

Spiked iron balls, broadswords and large heavy sticks with nails in were generally considered

pretty fearsome weapons, but they were nothing at all compared to twenty years suddenly

applied with considerable force to the back of the head.

This was because sourcery didn't seem to work on things that were instrinsically magical.

Page 49

Nevertheless, the wizards had made a few important improvements. Carding's robe, for example,

had become a silk and lace confection of overpoweringly expensive tastelessness, and gave him

the appearance of a big red jelly draped with antimacassars.

'It suits me, don't you think?' said Carding. He adjusted the hat brim, giving it an

inappropriately rakish air.

Spelter said nothing. He was looking out of the window.

There had been a few improvements all right. It had been a busy day.

The old stone walls had vanished. There were some rather nice railings now. Beyond them,

the city fairly sparkled, a poem in white marble and red tiles. The river Ankh was no longer the

silt-laden sewer he'd grown up knowing, but a glittering glassclear ribbon in which - a nice touch

- fat carp mouthed and swam in water pure as snowmelt.[12]

From the air Ankh-Morpork must have been blinding. It gleamed. The detritus of millennia

had been swept away.

It made Spelter strangely uneasy. He felt out of place, as though he was wearing new clothes

that itched. Of course, he was wearing new clothes and they did itch, but that wasn't the problem.

The new world was all very nice, it was exactly how it should be, and yet, and yet - had he

wanted to change, he thought, or had he only wanted things rearranged more suitably?

'I said, don't you think it was made for me?' said Carding.

Spelter turned back, his face blank.

'Um?'

'The hat, man.'

'Oh. Um. Very - suitable.'

With a sigh Carding removed the baroque headpiece and carefully replaced it in its box. 'We'd

better take it to him,' he said. 'He's starting to ask about it.'

'I'm still bothered about where the real hat is,' said Spelter.

'It's in here,' said Carding firmly, tapping the lid.

'I mean the, um, real one.'

'This is the real one.'

'I meant-’

'This is the Archchancellor's Hat,' said Carding carefully. 'You should know, you made it.'

'Yes, but-’began the bursar wretchedly.

'After all, you wouldn't make a forgery, would you?'

'Not as, um, such-’

'It's just a hat. It's whatever people think it is. People see the Archchancellor wearing it, they

think it's the original hat. In a certain sense, it is. Things are defined by what they do. And

people, of course. Fundamental basis of wizardry, is that.' Carding paused dramatically, and

plonked the hatbox into Spelter's arms. 'Cogitum ergot hatto, you might say.'

Spelter had made a special study of old languages, and did his best.

' "I think, therefore I am a hat?"' he hazarded.

`What?' said Carding, as they set off down the stairs to the new incarnation of the Great Hall.

' "I considered I'm a mad hat?"' Spelter suggested.

'Just shut up, all right?'

The haze still hung over the city, its curtains of silver and gold turned to blood by the light of

the setting sun which streamed in through the windows of the hall.

Coin was sitting on a stool with his staff across his knees. It occurred to Spelter that he had

never seen the boy without it, which was odd. Most wizards kept their staves under the bed, or

Page 50

hooked up over the fireplace.

He didn't like this staff. It was black, but not because that was its colour, more because it

seemed to be a moveable hole into some other, more unpleasant set of dimensions. It didn't have

eyes but, nevertheless, it seemed to stare at Spelter as if it knew his innermost thoughts, which at

the moment was more than he did.

His skin prickled as the two wizards crossed the floor and felt the blast of a raw magic

flowing outwards from the seated figure.

Several dozen of the most senior wizards were clustered around the stool, staring in awe at the

floor.

Spelter craned to see, and saw-The world.

It floated in a puddle of black night somehow set into the floor itself, and Spelter knew with a

terrible certainty that it was the world, not some image or simple projection. There were cloud

patterns and everything. There were the frosty wastes of the Hublands, the Counterweight

Continent, the Circle Sea, the Rimfall, all tiny and pastel-coloured but nevertheless real ...

Someone was speaking to him.

'Um?' he said, and the sudden drop in metaphorical temperature jerked him back into reality.

He realised with horror that Coin had just directed a remark at him.

'I'm sorry?' he corrected himself. 'It was just that the world ... so beautiful ...'

'Our Spelter is an aesthete,' said Coin, and there was a brief chuckle from one or two wizards

who knew what the word meant, 'but as to the world, it could be improved. I had said, Spelter,

that everywhere we look we can see cruelty and inhumanity and greed, which tell us that the

world is indeed governed badly, does it not?'

Spelter was aware of two dozen pairs of eyes turning to him.

'Um,' he said. 'Well, you can't change human nature.'

There was dead silence.

Spelter hesitated. 'Can you?' he said.

'That remains to be seen,' said Carding. 'But if we change the world, then human nature also

will change. Is that not so, brothers?'

'We have the city,' said one of the wizards. 'I myself have created a castle-’

'We rule the city, but who rules the world?' said Carding. 'There must be a thousand petty

kings and emperors and chieftains down there.'

'Not one of whom can read without moving his lips,' said a wizard.

'The Patrician could read,' said Spelter.

'Not if you cut off his index finger,' said Carding. 'What happened to the lizard, anyway?

Never mind. The point is, the world should surely be run by men of wisdom and philosophy. It

must be guided. We've spent centuries fighting amongst ourselves, but together... who knows

what we could do?'

'Today the city, tomorrow the world,' said someone at the back of the crowd.

Carding nodded.

'Tomorrow the world, and-’ he calculated quickly-’on Friday the universe!'

That leaves the weekend free, thought Spelter. He recalled the box in his arms, and held it out

towards Coin. But Carding floated in front of him, seized the box in one fluid movement and

offered it to the boy with a flourish.

'The Archchancellor's hat,' he said. 'Rightfully yours, we think.'

Coin took it. For the first time Spelter saw uncertainty cross his face.

Page 51

'Isn't there some sort of formal ceremony?' he said.

Carding coughed.

'I-er, no,' he said. 'No, I don't think so.' He glanced up at the other senior mages, who shook

their heads. 'No. We've never had one. Apart from the feast, of course. Er. You see, it's not like a

coronation, the Archchancellor, you see, he leads the fraternity of wizards, he's,' Carding's voice

ran down slowly in the light of that golden gaze, 'he's you see ... he's the ... first ...among ...

equals ...'

He stepped back hurriedly as the staff moved eerily until it pointed towards him. Once again

Coin seemed to be listening to an inner voice.

'No,' he said eventually, and when he spoke next his voice had that wide, echoing quality that,

if you are not a wizard, you can only achieve with a lot of very expensive audio equipment.

'There will be a ceremony. There must be a ceremony, people must understand that wizards are

ruling, but it will not be here. I will select a place. And all the wizards who have passed through

these gates will attend, is that understood?'

'Some of them live far off,' said Carding, carefully. 'It will take them some time to travel, so

when were you thinking of-‘

'They are wizards!' shouted Coin. 'They can be here in the twinkling of an eye! I have given

them the power! Besides,' his voice dropped back to something like normal pitch, 'the University

is finished. It was never the true home of magic, only its prison. I will build us a new place.'

He lifted the new hat out of its box, and smiled at it. Spelter and Carding held their breath.

'But-’

They looked around. Hakardly the Lore master had spoken, and now stood with his mouth

opening and shutting.

Coin turned to him, one eyebrow raised.

'You surely don't mean to close the University?' said the old wizard, his voice trembling.

'It is no longer necessary,' said Coin. 'It's a place of dust and old books. It is behind us. Is that

not so ... brothers?'

There was a chorus of uncertain mumbling. The wizards found it hard to imagine life without

the old stones of UU. Although, come to think of it, there was a lot of dust, of course, and the

books were pretty old ...

'After all ... brothers ... who among you has been into your dark library these past few days?

The magic is inside you now, not imprisoned between covers. Is that not a joyous thing? Is there

not one among you who has done more magic, real magic, in the past twenty-four hours than he

has done in the whole of his life before? Is there one among you who does not, in his heart of

hearts, truly agree with me?'

Spelter shuddered. In his heart of hearts an inner Spelter had woken, and was struggling to

make himself heard. It was a Spelter who suddenly longed for those quiet days, only hours ago,

when magic was gentle and shuffled around the place in old slippers and always had time for a

sherry and wasn't like a hot sword in the brain and, above all, didn't kill people.

Terror seized him as he felt his vocal chords twang to attention and prepare, despite all his

efforts, to disagree.

The staff was trying to find him. He could feel it searching for him. It would vanish him, just

like poor old Billias. He clamped his jaws together, but it wouldn't work. He felt his chest heave.

His jaw creaked.

Carding, shifting uneasily, stood on his foot. Spelter yelped.

'Sorry', said Carding.

Page 52

'Is something the matter, Spelter?' said Coin.

Spelter hopped on one leg, suddenly released, his body flooding with relief as his toes flooded

with agony, more grateful than anyone in the entire history of the world that seventeen stones of

wizardry had chosen his instep to come down heavily on.

His scream seemed to have broken the spell. Coin sighed, and stood up.

'It has been a good day,' he said.

It was two o'clock in the morning. River mists coiled like snakes through the streets of

Ankh-Morpork, but they coiled alone. Wizards did not hold with other people staying up after

midnight, and so no-one did. They slept the troubled sleep of the enchanted, instead.

In the Plaza of Broken Moons, once the boutique of mysterious pleasures from whose flare-lit

and curtain-hung stalls the late-night reveller could obtain anything from a plate of jellied eels to

the venereal disease of his choice, the mists coiled and dripped into chilly emptiness.

The stalls had gone, replaced by gleaming marble and a statue depicting the spirit of

something or other, surrounded by illuminated fountains. Their dull splashing was the only

sound that broke the cholesterol of silence that had the heart of the city in its grip.

Silence reigned too in the dark bulk of Unseen University. Except-Spelter crept along the shadowy corridors like a two-legged spider, darting - or at least

limping quickly -from pillar to archway, until he reached the forbidding doors of the Library. He

peered nervously at the darkness around him and, after some hesitation, tapped very, very lightly.

Silence poured from the heavy woodwork. But, unlike the silence that had the rest of the city

under its thrall, this was a watchful, alert silence; it was the silence of a sleeping cat that had just

opened one eye.

When he could bear it no longer Spelter dropped to his hands and knees and tried to peer

under the doors.

Finally he, put his mouth as close as he could to the draughty, dusty gap under the

bottommost hinge and whispered: 'I say! Um. Can you hear me?'

He felt sure that something moved, far back in the darkness.

He tried again, his mood swinging between terror and hope with every erratic thump of his

heart.

'I say? It's me, um, Spelter. You know? Could you speak to me, please?'

Perhaps large leathery feet were creeping gently across the floor in there, or maybe it was

only the creaking of Spelter's nerves. He tried to swallow away the dryness in his throat, and had

another go.

'Look, all right, but, look, they're talking about shutting the Library!'

The silence grew louder. The sleeping cat had cocked an ear.

'What is happening is all wrong!' the bursar confided, and clapped his hand over his mouth at

the enormity of what he had said.

'Oook?'

It was the faintest of noises, like the eructation of cockroaches.

Suddenly emboldened, Spelter pressed his lips closer to the crack.

'Have you got the, um, Patrician in there?'

'Oook.'

'What about the little doggie?'

'Oook.'

'Oh. Good.'

Page 53

Spelter lay full length in the comfort of the night, and drummed his fingers on the chilly floor.

'You wouldn't care to, um, let me in too?' he ventured.

'Oook!'

Spelter made a face in the gloom.

'Well, would you, um, let me come in for a few minutes? We need to discuss something

urgently, man to man.'

'Eeek.'

'I meant ape.'

'Oook.'

'Look, won't you come out, then?'

'Oook.'

Spelter sighed. 'This show of loyalty is all very well, but you'll starve in there.'

'Oook oook.'

'What other way in?'

'Oook.'

'Oh, have it your way,' Spelter sighed. But, somehow, he felt better for the conversation.

Everyone else in the University seemed to be living in a dream, whereas the Librarian wanted

nothing more in the whole world than soft fruit, a regular supply of index cards and the

opportunity, every month or so, to hop over the wall of the Patrician's private menagerie.[13] It

was strangely reassuring.

'So you're all right for bananas and so forth?' he inquired, after another pause.

'Oook.'

'Don't let anyone in, will you? Um. I think that's frightfully important.'

'Oook.'

'Good.' Spelter stood up and dusted off his knees. Then he put his mouth to the keyhole and

added, 'Don't trust anyone.'

'Oook.'

It was not completely dark in the Library, because the serried rows of magical books gave off

a faint octarine glow, caused by thaumaturgical leakage into a strong occult field. It was just

bright enough to illuminate the pile of shelves wedged against the door.

The former Patrician had been carefully decanted into a jar on the Librarian's desk. The

Librarian himself sat under it, wrapped in his blanket and holding Wuffles on his lap.

Occasionally he would eat a banana.

Spelter, meanwhile, limped back along the echoing passages of the University, heading for

the security of his bedroom. It was because his ears were nervously straining the tiniest of sounds

out of the air that he heard, right on the cusp of audibility, the sobbing.

It wasn't a normal noise up here. In the carpeted corridors of the senior wizards' quarters there

were a number of sounds you might hear late at night, such as snoring, the gentle clinking of

glasses, tuneless singing and, once in a while, the zip and sizzle of a spell gone wrong. But the

sound of someone quietly crying was such a novelty that Spelter found himself edging down the

passage that led to the Archchancellor's suite.

The door was ajar. Telling himself that he really shouldn't, tensing himself for a hurried dash,

Spelter peered inside.

Rincewind stared.

'What is it?' he whispered.

Page 54

'I think it's a temple of some sort,' said Conina.

Rincewind stood and gazed upwards, the crowds of AI Khali bouncing off and around him in

a kind of human Brownian motion. A temple, he thought. Well, it was big, and it was impressive,

and the architect had used every trick in the book to make it look even bigger and even more

impressive than it was, and to impress upon everyone looking at it that they, on the other hand,

were very small and ordinary and didn't have as many domes. It was the kind of place that

looked exactly as you were always going to remember it.

But Rincewind felt he knew holy architecture when he saw it, and the frescoes on the big and,

of course, impressive walls above him didn't look at all religious. For one thing, the participants

were enjoying themselves. Almost certainly, they were enjoying themselves. Yes, they must be.

It would be pretty astonishing if they weren't.

'They're not dancing, are they?' he said, in a desperate attempt not to believe the evidence of

his own eyes. 'Or maybe it's some sort of acrobatics?'

Conina squinted upwards in the hard, white sunlight.

'I shouldn't think so,' she said, thoughtfully.

Rincewind remembered himself. 'I don't think a young woman like you should be looking at

this sort of thing,' he said sternly.

Conina gave him a smile. 'I think wizards are expressly forbidden to,' she said sweetly. 'It's

supposed to turn you blind.'

Rincewind turned his face upwards again, prepared to risk maybe one eye. This sort of thing

is only to be expected, he told himself. They don't know any better. Foreign countries are, well,

foreign countries. They do things differently there.

Although some things, he decided, were done in very much the same way, only with rather

more inventiveness and, by the look of it, far more often.

'The temple frescoes of Al Khali are famous far and wide,' said Conina, as they walked

through crowds of children who kept trying to sell Rincewind things and introduce him to nice

relatives.

'Well, I can see they would be,' Rincewind agreed. 'Look, push off, will you? No, I don't want

to buy whatever it is. No, I don't want to meet her. Or him, either. Or it, you nasty little boy. Get

off, will you?'

The last scream was to the group of children riding sedately on the Luggage, which was

plodding along patiently behind Rincewind and making no attempt to shake them off. Perhaps it

was sickening for something, he thought, and brightened up a bit.

'How many people are there on this continent, do you think?' he said.

'I don't know,' said Conina, without turning round. 'Millions, I expect?'

'If I were wise, I wouldn't be here,' said Rincewind, with feeling.

They had been in Al Khali, gateway to the whole mysterious continent of Klatch, for several

hours. He was beginning to suffer.

A decent city should have a bit of fog about it, he considered, and people should live indoors,

not spend all their time out on the streets. There shouldn't be all this sand and heat. As for the

wind ...

Ankh-Morpork had its famous smell, so full of personality that it could reduce a strong man

to tears. But Al Khali had its wind, blowing from the vastness of the deserts and continents

nearer the rim. It was a gentle breeze, but it didn't stop and eventually it had the same effect on

visitors that a cheesegrater achieves on a tomato. After a while it seemed to have worn away

your skin and was rasping directly across the nerves.

Page 55

To Conina's sensitive nostrils it carried aromatic messages from the heart of the continent,

compounded of the chill of deserts, the stink of lions, the compost of jungles and the flatulence

of wildebeest.

Rincewind, of course, couldn't smell any of this. Adaptation is a wonderful thing, and most

Morporkians would be hard put to smell a burning feather mattress at five feet.

'Where to next?' he said. 'Somewhere out of the wind?'

'My father spent some time in Khali when he was hunting for the Lost City of Ee,' said

Conina. 'And I seem to remember he spoke very highly of the soak. It's a kind of bazaar.'

'I suppose we just go and look for the second-hand hat stalls,' said Rincewind. 'Because the

whole idea is totally-’

'What I was hoping was that maybe we could be attacked. That seems the most sensible idea.

My father said that very few strangers who entered the soak ever came out again. Some very

murderous types hang out there, he said.'

Rincewind gave this due consideration.

'Just run that by me again, will you?' he said. 'After you said we should be attacked I seemed

to hear a ranging in my ears.'

'Well, we want to meet the criminal element, don't we?'

'Not exactly want,' said Rincewind. 'That wasn't the phrase I would have chosen.'

'How would you put it, then?'

'Er. I think the phrase "not want" sums it up pretty well.'

'But you agreed that we should get the hat!'

'But not die in the process,' said Rincewind, wretchedly. 'That won't do anyone any good. Not

me, anyway.'

'My father always said that death is but a sleep,' said Conina.

'Yes, the hat told me that,' said Rincewind, as they turned down a narrow, crowded street

between white adobe walls. 'But the way I see it, it's a lot harder to get up in the morning.'

'Look,' said Conina, 'there's not much risk. You're with me.'

'Yes, and you're looking forward to it, aren't you,' said Rincewind accusingly, as Conina

piloted them along a shady alley, with their retinue of pubescent entrepreneurs at their heels. 'It's

the old herrydeterry at work.'

'Just shut up and try to look like a victim, will you?'

'I can do that all right,' said Rincewind, beating off a particularly stubborn member of the

junior Chamber of Commerce, 'I've had a lot of practice. For the last time, I don't want to buy

anyone, you wretched child!'

He looked gloomily at the walls around them. At least there weren't any of those disturbing

pictures here, but the hot breeze still blew the dust around him and he was sick and tired of

looking at sand. What he wanted was a couple of cool beers, a cold bath and a change of

clothing; it probably wouldn't make him feel better, but it would at least make feeling awful

more enjoyable. Not that there was any beer here, probably. It was a funny thing, but in chilly

cities like Ankh-Morpork the big drink was beer, which cooled you down, but in places like this,

where the whole sky was an oven with the door left open, people drank tiny little sticky drinks

which set fire to the back of your throat. And the architecture was all wrong. And they had

statues in their temples that, well, just weren't suitable. This wasn't the right kind of place for

wizards. Of course, they had some local grown alternative, enchanters or some such, but not

what you'd call decent magic ...

Conina strolled ahead of him, humming to herself.

Page 56

You rather like her, don't you? I can tell, said a voice in his head.

Oh blast, thought Rincewind, you're not my conscience again, are you?

Your libido. It's a bit stuffy in here, isn't it? You haven't had it done up since the last time I

was around.

Look, go away, will you? I'm a wizard! Wizards are ruled by their heads, not by their hearts!

And I'm getting votes from your glands, and they’re telling me that as far as your body is

concerned your brain is in a minority of one.

Yes? But it's got the casting vote, then.

Hah! That's what you think. Your heart has got nothing to do with this, by the way, it's merely

a muscular organ which powers the circulation of the blood. But look at it like this - you quite

like her, don't you?

Well ... Rincewind hesitated. Yes, he thought, er ...

She's pretty good company, eh? Nice voice?

Well, of course ...

You'd like to see more of her?

Well ... Rincewind realised with some surprise that, yes, he would. It wasn't that he was

entirely unused to the company of women, but it always seemed to cause trouble and, of course,

it was a well known fact that it was bad for the magical abilities, although he had to admit that

his particular magical abilities, being approximately those of a rubber hammer, were shaky

enough to start with.

Then you've got nothing to lose, have you? his libido put in, in an oily tone of thought.

It was at this point Rincewind realised that something important was missing. It took him a

little while to realise what it was.

No-one had tried to sell him anything for several minutes. In Al Khali, that probably meant

you were dead.

He, Corona and the Luggage were alone in a long, shady alley. He could hear the bustle of the

city some way away, but immediately around them there was nothing except a rather expectant

silence.

'They've run off,' said Conina.

'Are we going to be attacked?'

'Could be. There's been three men following us on the rooftops.'

Rincewind squinted upwards at almost the same time as three men, dressed in flowing black

robes, dropped lightly into the alleyway in front of them. When he looked around two more

appeared from around a corner. All five were holding long curved swords and, although the

lower halves of their faces were masked, it was almost certain that they were grinning evilly.

Rincewind rapped sharply on the Luggage's lid.

'Kill,' he suggested. The Luggage stood stock still for a moment, and then plodded over and

stood next to Conina. It looked slightly smug and, Rincewind realised with jealous horror, rather

embarrassed.

'Why, you-’ he growled, and gave it a kick - 'you handbag.'

He sidled closer to the girl, who was standing there with a thoughtful smile on her face.

'What now?' he said. 'Are you going to offer them all a quick perm?'

The men edged a little closer. They were, he noticed, only interested in Conina.

'I'm not armed,' she said.

'What happened to your legendary comb?'

'Left it on the boat.'

Page 57

'You've got nothing?'

Conina shifted slightly to keep as many of the men as possible in her field of vision.

'I've got a couple of hairgrips,' she said out of the corner of her mouth.

'Any good?'

'Don't know. Never tried.'

'You got us into this!'

'Relax. I think they'll just take us prisoner.'

'Oh, that's fine for you to say. You're not marked down as this week's special offer.'

The Luggage snapped its lid once or twice, a little uncertain about things. One of the men

gingerly extended his sword and prodded Rincewind in the small of the back.

'They want to take us somewhere, see?' said Conina. She gritted her teeth. 'Oh, no,' she

muttered.

'What's the matter now?'

'I can't do it!'

'What?'

Conina put her head in her hands. 'I can't let myself be taken prisoner without a fight! I can

feel a thousand barbarian ancestors accusing me of betrayal!' she hissed urgently.

'Pull the other one.'

'No, really. This won't take a minute.'

There was a sudden blur and the nearest man collapsed in a small gurgling heap. Then

Conina's elbows went back and into the stomachs of the men behind her. Her left hand

rebounded past Rincewind's ear with a noise like tearing silk and felled the man behind him. The

fifth made a run for it and was brought down by a flying tackle, hitting his head heavily on the

wall.

Conina rolled off him and sat up, panting, her eyes bright.

'I don't like to say this, but I feel better for that,' she said. 'It's terrible to know that I betrayed a

fine hairdressing tradition, of course. Oh.'

'Yes,' said Rincewind sombrely, 'I wondered if you'd noticed them.'

Conina's eyes scanned the line of bowmen who had appeared along the opposite wall. They

had that stolid, impassive look of people who have been paid to do a job, and don't much mind if

the job involves killing people.

'Time for those hairgrips,' said Rincewind.

Conina didn't move.

'My father always said that it was pointless to undertake a direct attack against an enemy

extensively armed with efficient projectile weapons,' she said.

Rincewind, who knew Cohen's normal method of speech, gave her a look of disbelief.

'Well, what he actually said,' she added, 'was never enter an arse-kicking contest with a

porcupine.'

Spelter couldn't face breakfast.

He wondered whether he ought to talk to Carding, but he had a chilly feeling that the old

wizard wouldn't listen and wouldn't believe him anyway. In fact he wasn't quite sure he believed

it himself ...

Yes he was. He'd never forget it, although he intended to make every effort.

One of the problems about living in the University these days was that the building you went

to sleep in probably wasn't the same building when you woke up. Rooms had a habit of changing

Page 58

and moving around, a consequence of all this random magic. It built up in the carpets, charging

up the wizards to such an extent that shaking hands with somebody was a sure-fire way of

turning them into something. The build up of magic, in fact, was overflowing the capacity of the

area to hold it. If something wasn't done about it soon, then even the common people would be

able to use it - a chilling thought but, since Spelter's mind was already so full of chilling thoughts

you could use it as an ice tray, not one he was going to spend much time worrying about.

Mere household geography wasn't the only difficulty, though. Sheer pressure of

thaumaturgical inflow was even affecting the food. What was a forkful of kedgeree when you

lifted it off the plate might well have turned into something else by the time it entered your

mouth. If you were lucky, it was inedible. If you were unlucky, it was edible but probably not

something you liked to think you were about to eat or, worse, had already eaten half of.

Spelter found Coin in what had been, late last night, a broom cupboard. It was a lot bigger

now. It was only because Spelter had never heard of aircraft hangars that he didn't know what to

compare it with, although, to be fair, very few aircraft hangars have marble floors and a lot of

statuary around the place. A couple of brooms and a small battered bucket in one corner looked

distinctly out of place, but not as out of place as the crushed tables in the former Great Hall

which, owing to the surging tides of magic now flowing through the place, had shrunk to the

approximate size of what Spelter, if he had ever seen one, would have called a small telephone

box.

He sidled into the room with extreme caution and took his place among the council of

wizards. The air was greasy with the feel of power.

Spelter created a chair beside Carding and leant across to him.

'You'll never believe-’ he began.

'Quiet!' hissed Carding. 'This is amazing!'

Coin was sitting on his stool in the middle of the circle, one hand on his staff, the other

extended and holding something small, white and egg-like. It was strangely fuzzy. In fact,

Spelter thought, it wasn't something small seen close to. It was something huge, but a long way

off. And the boy was holding it in his hand.

'What's he doing?' Spelter whispered.

'I'm not exactly sure,' murmured Carding. 'As far as we can understand it, he's creating a new

home for wizardry'

Streamers of coloured light flashed about the indistinct ovoid, like a distant thunderstorm. The

glow lit Coin's preoccupied face from below, giving it the semblance of a mask.

'I don't see how we will all fit in,' the bursar said. 'Carding, last night I saw-’

'It is finished,' said Coin. He held up the egg, which flashed occasionally from some inner

light and gave off tiny white prominences. Not only was it a long way off, Spelter thought, it was

also extremely heavy; it went right through heaviness and out the other side, into that strange

negative realism where lead would be a vacuum. He grabbed Carding's sleeve again.

'Carding, listen, it's important, listen, when I looked in-'

'I really wish you’d stop doing that.'

'But the staff, his staff, it's not-’

Coin stood up and pointed the staff at the wall, where a doorway instantly appeared. He

marched out through it, leaving the wizards to follow him.

He went through the Archchancellor's garden, followed by a gaggle of wizards in the same

way that a comet is followed by its tail, and didn't stop until he reached the banks of the Ankh.

There were some hoary old willows here, and the river flowed, or at any rate moved, in a

Page 59

horseshoe bend around a small newt-haunted meadow known rather optimistically as Wizards

Pleasaunce. On summer evenings, if the wind was blowing towards the river, it was a nice area

for an afternoon stroll.

The warm silver haze still hung over the city as Coin padded through the damp grass until he

reached the centre. He tossed the egg, which drifted in a gentle arc and landed with a squelch.

He turned to the wizards as they hurried up.

'Stand well back,' he commanded. 'And be prepared to run.'

He pointed the octiron staff at the half-sunken thing. A bolt of octarine light shot from its tip

and struck the egg, exploding into a shower of sparks that left blue and purple after-images.

There was a pause. A dozen wizards watched the egg expectantly.

A breeze shook the willow trees in a totally unmysterious way.

Nothing else happened.

'Er-’ Spelter began.

And then came the first tremor. A few leaves fell out of the trees and some distant water bird

took off in fright.

The sound started as a low groaning, experienced rather than heard, as though everyone's feet

had suddenly become their ears. The trees trembled, and so did one or two wizards.

The mud around the egg began to bubble.

And exploded.

The ground peeled back like lemon rind. Gouts of steaming mud spattered the wizards as they

dived for the cover of the trees. Only Coin, Spelter and Carding were left to watch the sparkling

white building arise from the meadow, grass and dirt pouring off it. Other towers erupted from

the ground behind them; buttresses grew through the air, linking tower with tower.

Spelter whimpered when the soil flowed away from around his feet, and was replaced by

flagstones flecked with silver. He lurched as the floor rose inexorably, carrying the three high

above the treetops.

The rooftops of the University went past and fell away below them. Ankh-Morpork spread

out like a map, the river a trapped snake, the plains a misty blur. Spelter's ears popped, but the

climb went on, into the clouds.

They emerged drenched and cold into blistering sunlight with the cloud cover spreading away

in every direction. Other towers were rising around them, glinting painfully in the sharpness of

the day.

Carding knelt down awkwardly and felt the floor gingerly. He signalled to Spelter to do the

same.

Spelter touched a surface that was smoother than stone. It felt like ice would feel if ice was

slightly warm, and looked like ivory. While it wasn't exactly transparent, it gave the impression

that it would like to be.

He got the distinct feeling that, if he closed his eyes, he wouldn't be able to feel it at all.

He met Carding's gaze.

'Don't look at, um, me,' he said. 'I don't know what it is either.'

They looked up at Coin, who said: 'It's magic.'

'Yes, lord, but what is it made of?' said Carding.

'It is made of magic. Raw magic. Solidified. Curdled. Renewed from second to second. Could

you imagine a better substance to build the new home of sourcery?'

The staff flared for a moment, melting the clouds. The Discworld appeared below them, and

from up here you could see that it was indeed a disc, pinned to the sky by the central mountain of

Page 60

Cori Celesti, where the gods lived. There was the Circle Sea, so close that it might even be

possible to dive into it from here; there was the vast continent of Klatch, squashed by

perspective. The Rimfall around the edge of the world was a sparkling curve.

'It's too big,' said Spelter under his breath. The world he had lived in hadn't stretched much

further than the gates of the University, and he'd preferred it that way. A man could be

comfortable in a world that size. He certainly couldn't be comfortable about being half a mile in

the air standing on something that wasn't, in some fundamental way, there.

The thought shocked him. He was a wizard, and he was worrying about magic.

He sidled cautiously back towards Carding, who said: 'It isn't exactly what I expected.'

'Um?'

'It looks a lot smaller up here, doesn't it.'

'Well, I don't know. Listen, I must tell you-’

'Look at the Ramtops, now. You could almost reach out and touch them.'

They stared out across two hundred leagues towards the towering mountain range, glittering

and white and cold. It was said that if you travelled hubwards through the secret valleys of the

Ramtops, you would find, in the frozen lands under Cori Celesti itself, the secret realm of the Ice

Giants, imprisoned after their last great battle with the Gods. In those days the mountains had

been mere islands in a great sea of ice, and ice lived on them still.

Coin smiled his golden smile.

'What did you say, Carding?' he said.

'It's the clear air, lord. And they look so close and small. I only said I could almost touch

them-’

Coin waved him into silence. He extended one thin arm, rolling back his sleeve in the

traditional sign that magic was about to be performed without trickery. He reached out, and then

turned back with his fingers closed around what was, without any shadow of a doubt, a handful

of snow.

The two wizards observed it in stunned silence as it melted and dripped on to the floor.

Coin laughed.

'You find it so hard to believe?' he said. 'Shall I pick pearls from rim-most Krull, or sand from

the Great Nef? Could your old wizardry do half as much?'

It seemed to Spelter that his voice took on a metallic edge. He stared intently at their faces.

Finally Carding sighed and said rather quietly, 'No. All my life I have sought magic, and all I

found was coloured lights and little tricks and old, dry books. Wizardry has done nothing for the

world.'

'And if I tell you that I intend to dissolve the Orders and close the University? Although, of

course, my senior advisors will be accorded all due status.'

Carding's knuckles whitened, but he shrugged.

'There is little to say,' he said. 'What good is a candle at noonday?'

Coin turned to Spelter. So did the staff. The filigree carvings were regarding him coldly. One

of them, near the top of the staff, looked unpleasantly like an eyebrow.

'You're very quiet, Spelter. Do you not agree?'

No. The world had sourcery once, and gave it up for wizardry. Wizardry is magic for men,

not gods. It's not for us. There was something wrong with it, and we have forgotten what it was. I

liked wizardry. It didn't upset the world. It fitted. It was right. A wizard was all I wanted to be.

He looked down at his feet.

'Yes,' he whispered.

Page 61

'Good,' said Coin, in a satisfied tone of voice. He strolled to the edge of the tower and looked

down at the street map of Ankh-Morpork far below. The Tower of Art came barely a tenth of the

way towards them.

'I believe,' he said, 'I believe that we will hold the ceremony next week, at full moon.'

'Er. It won't be full moon for three weeks,' said Carding.

'Next week,' Coin repeated. 'If I say the moon will be full, there will be no argument.' He

continued to stare down at the model buildings of the University, and then pointed.

'What's that?'

Carding craned.

'Er. The Library. Yes. It's the Library. Er.'

The silence was so oppressive that Carding felt something more was expected of him.

Anything would be better than that silence.

'It's where we keep the books, you know. Ninety thousand volumes, isn't it, Spelter?'

'Um? Oh. Yes. About ninety thousand, I suppose.'

Coin leaned on the staff and stared.

'Burn them,' he said. 'All of them.'

Midnight strutted its black stuff along the corridors of Unseen University as Spelter, with

rather less confidence, crept cautiously towards the impassive doors of the Library. He knocked,

and the sound echoed so loudly in the empty building that he had to lean against the wall and

wait for his heart to slow down a bit.

After a while he heard a sound like heavy furniture being moved about.

'Oook?'

'It's me.'

'Oook?'

'Spelter.'

'Oook.'

'Look, you've got to get out! He's going to burn the Library!'

There was no reply.

Spelter let himself sag to his knees.

'He'll do it, too,' he whispered. 'He'll probably make me do it, it's that staff, um, it knows

everything that's going on, it knows that I know about it ... please help me ...'

'Oook?'

'The other night, I looked into his room ... the staff, the staff was glowing, it was standing

there in the middle of the room like a beacon and the boy was on the bed sobbing, I could feel it

reaching out, teaching him, whispering terrible things, and then it noticed me, you've got to help

me, you're the only one who isn't under the-’

Spelter stopped. His face froze. He turned around very slowly, without willing it, because

something was gently spinning him.

He knew the University was empty. The wizards had all moved into the New Tower, where

the lowliest student had a suite more splendid than any senior mage had before.

The staff hung in the air a few feet away. It was surrounded by a faint octarine glow.

He stood up very carefully and, keeping his back to the stonework and his eyes firmly fixed

on the thing, slithered gingerly along the wall until he reached the end of the corridor. At the

corner he noted that the staff, while not moving had revolved on its axis to follow him.

He gave a little cry, grasped the skirts of his robe, and ran.

Page 62

The staff was in front of him. He slid to a halt and stood there, catching his breath.

'You don't frighten me,' he lied, and turned on his heel and marched off in a different

direction, snapping his fingers to produce a torch that burned with a fine white flame (only its

penumbra of octarine proclaimed it to be of magical origin).

Once again, the staff was in front of him. The light of his torch was sucked into a thin, singing

steam of white fire that flared and vanished with a 'pop'.

He waited, his eyes watering with blue after-images, but if the staff was still there it didn't

seem to be inclined to take advantage of him. When vision returned he felt he could make out an

even darker shadow on his left. The stairway down to the kitchens.

He darted for it, leaping down the unseen steps and landing heavily and unexpectedly on

uneven flags. A little moonlight filtered through a grating in the distance and somewhere up

there, he knew, was a doorway into the outside world.

Staggering a little, his ankles aching, the noise of his own breath booming in his ears as

though he'd stuck his entire head in a seashell, Spelter set off across the endless dark desert of the

floor.

Things clanked underfoot. There were no rats here now, of course, but the kitchen had fallen

into disuse lately - the University's cooks had been the best in the world, but now any wizard

could conjure up meals beyond mere culinary skill. The big copper pans hung neglected on the

wall, their sheen already tarnishing, and the kitchen ranges under the giant chimney arch were

filled with nothing but chilly ash ...

The staff lay across the back door like a bar. It spun up as Spelter tottered towards it and

hung, radiating quiet malevolence, a few feet away. Then, quite smoothly, it began to glide

towards him.

He backed away, his feet slipping on the greasy stones. A thump across the back of his thighs

made him yelp, but as he reached behind him he found it was only one of the chopping blocks.

His hand groped desperately across its scarred surface and, against all hope, found a cleaver

buried in the wood. In an instinctive gesture as ancient as mankind, Spelter's fingers closed

around its handle.

He was out of breath and out of patience and out of space and time and also scared, very

nearly, out of his mind.

So when the staff hovered in front of him he wrenched the chopper up and around with all the

strength he could muster ...

And hesitated. All that was wizardly in him cried out against the destruction of so much

power, power that perhaps even now could be used, used by him...

And the staff swung around so that its axis was pointing directly at him.

And several corridors away, the Librarian stood braced with his back against the Library

door, watching the blue and white flashes that flickered across the floor. He heard the distant

snap of raw energy, and a sound that started low and ended up in zones of pitch that even

Wuffles, lying with his paws over his head, could not hear.

And then there was a faint, ordinary tinkling noise, such as might be made by a fused and

twisted metal cleaver dropping on to flagstones.

It was the sort of noise that makes the silence that comes after it roll forward like a warm

avalanche.

The Librarian wrapped the silence around him like a cloak and stood staring up at the rank on

rank of books, each one pulsing faintly in the glow of its own magic. Shelf after shelf looked

down[14] at him. They had heard. He could feel the fear.

Page 63

The orang-utan stood statue-still for several minutes, and then appeared to reach a decision.

He knuckled his way across to his desk and, after much rummaging, produced a heavy key-ring

bristling with keys. Then he went back and stood in the middle of the floor and said, very

deliberately, 'Oook.'

The books craned forward on their shelves. Now he had their full attention.

'What is this place?' said Conina.

Rincewind looked around him, and made a guess.

They were still in the heart of Al Khali. He could hear the hum of it beyond the walls. But in

the middle of the teeming city someone had cleared a vast space, walled it off, and planted a

garden so romantically natural that it looked as real as a sugar pig.

'It looks like someone has taken twice five miles of inner city and girdled them round with

walls and towers,' he hazarded.

'What a strange idea,' said Conina.

'Well, some of the religions here-well, when you die, you see, they think you go to this sort of

garden, where there's all this sort of music and, and,' he continued, wretchedly, 'sherbet and, and

- young women.'

Conina took in the green splendour of the walled garden, with its peacocks, intricate arches

and slightly wheezy fountains. A dozen reclining women stared back at her, impassively. A

hidden string orchestra was playing the complicated Klatchian bhong music.

'I'm not dead,' she said. 'I'm sure I would have remembered. Besides, this isn't my idea of

paradise.' She looked critically at the reclining figures, and added, 'I wonder who does their hair?'

A sword point prodded her in the small of the back, and the two of them set out along the

ornate path towards a small domed pavilion surrounded by olive trees. She scowled.

'Anyway, I don't like sherbet.'

Rincewind didn't comment. He was busily examining the state of his own mind, and wasn't

happy at the sight of it. He had a horrible feeling that he was falling in love.

He was sure he had all the symptoms. There were the sweaty palms, the hot sensation in the

stomach, the general feeling that the skin of his chest was made of tight elastic. There was the

feeling every time Conina spoke, that someone was running hot steel into his spine.

He glanced down at the Luggage, tramping stoically alongside him, and recognised the

symptoms.

'Not you, too?' he said.

Possibly it was only the play of sunlight on the Luggage's battered lid, but it was just possible

that for an instant it looked redder than usual.

Of course, sapient pearwood has this sort of weird mental link with its owner ... Rincewind

shook his head. Still, it'd explain why the thing wasn't its normal malignant self.

'It'd never work,' he said. 'I mean, she's a female and you're a, well, you're a-’ He paused.

'Well, whatever you are, you're of the wooden persuasion. It'd never work. People would talk.'

He turned and glared at the black-robed guards behind him.

'I don't know what you're looking at,' he said severely.

The Luggage sidled over to Conina, following her so closely that she banged an ankle on it.

'Push off,' she snapped, and kicked it again, this time on purpose.

Insofar as the Luggage ever had an expression, it looked at her in shocked betrayal.

The pavilion ahead of them was an ornate onion-shaped dome, studded with precious stones

and supported on four pillars. Its interior was a mass of cushions on which lay a rather fat,

Page 64

middle-aged man surrounded by three young women. He wore a purple robe interwoven with

gold thread; they, as far as Rincewind could see, demonstrated that you could make six small

saucepan lids and a few yards of curtain netting go a long way although - he shivered - not really

far enough.

The man appeared to be writing. He glanced up at them.

'I suppose you don't know a good rhyme for "thou"?' he said peevishly.

Rincewind and Conina exchanged glances.

'Plough?' said Rincewind. 'Bough?'

'Cow?' suggested Conina, with forced brightness.

The man hesitated. 'Cow I quite like,' he said, 'Cow has got possibilities. Cow might, in fact,

do. Do pull up a cushion, by the way. Have some sherbet. Why are you standing there like that?'

'It's these ropes,' said Conina.

'I have this allergy to cold steel,' Rincewind added.

'Really, how tiresome,' said the fat man, and clapped a pair of hands so heavy with rings that

the sound was more of a clang. Two guards stepped forward smartly and cut the bonds, and then

the whole battalion melted away, although Rincewind was acutely conscious of dozens of dark

eyes watching them from the surrounding foliage. Animal instinct told him that, while he now

appeared to be alone with the man and Conina, any aggressive moves on his part would suddenly

make the world a sharp and painful place. He tried to radiate tranquillity and total friendliness.

He tried to think of something to say.

'Well,' he ventured, looking around at the brocaded hangings, the ruby-studded pillars and the

gold filigree cushions, 'you've done this place up nicely. It's-’ he sought for something suitably

descriptive - 'well, pretty much of a miracle of rare device.'

'One aims for simplicity,' sighed the man, still scribbling busily. 'Why are you here? Not that

it isn't always a pleasure to meet fellow students of the poetic muse.'

'We were brought here,' said Conina.

'Men with swords,' added Rincewind.

'Dear fellows, they do so like to keep in practice. Would you like one of these?'

He snapped his fingers at one of the girls.

'Not, er, right now,' Rincewind began, but she'd picked up a plate of golden-brown sticks and

demurely passed it towards him. He tried one. It was delicious, a sort of sweet crunchy flavour

with a hint of honey. He took two more.

'Excuse me,' said Conina, 'but who are you? And where is this?'

'My name is Creosote, Seriph of Al Khali,’ said the fat man, 'and this is my Wilderness. One

does one's best.'

Rincewind coughed on his honey stick.

'Not Creosote as in "As rich as Creosote"?' he said.

'That was my dear father. I am, in fact, rather richer. When one has a great deal of money, I

am afraid, it is hard to achieve simplicity. One does one's best.' He sighed.

'You could try giving it away,' said Conina.

He sighed again. 'That isn't easy, you know. No, one just has to try to do a little with a lot.'

'No, no, but look', said Rincewind, spluttering bits of stick, 'they say, I mean, everything you

touch turns into gold, for goodness sake.'

'That could make going to the lavatory a bit tricky,' said Conina brightly. 'Sorry.'

'One hears such stories about oneself,' said Creosote, affecting not to have heard. 'So

tiresome. As if wealth mattered. True riches lie in the treasure houses of literature.'

Page 65

'The Creosote I heard of,' said Conina slowly, 'was head of this band of, well, mad killers. The

original Assassins, feared throughout hubward Klatch. No offence meant.'

'Ah yes, dear father,' said Creosote junior. 'The hashishim. Such a novel idea.[15] But not

really very efficient. So we hired Thugs instead.'

'Ah. Named after a religious sect,' said Conina knowingly.

Creosote gave her a long look. 'No,' he said slowly, 'I don't think so. I think we named them

after the way they push people's faces through the back of their heads. Dreadful, really.'

He picked up the parchment he had been writing on, and continued, 'I seek a more cerebral

life, which is why I had the city centre converted into a Wilderness. So much better for the

mental flow. One does one's best. May I read you my latest oeuvre?'

'Egg?' said Rincewind, who wasn't following this.

Creosote thrust out one pudgy hand and declaimed as follows:

'A summer palace underneath the bough,

A flask of wine, a loaf of bread, some lamb couscous

with courgettes, roast peacock tongues, kebabs, iced

sherbet, selection of sweets from the trolley and

choice of Thou,

Singing beside me in the Wilderness,

And Wilderness is-’

He paused, and picked up his pen thoughtfully.

'Maybe cow isn't such a good idea,' he said. 'Now that I come to look at it-’

Rincewind glanced at the manicured greenery, carefully arranged rocks and high surrounding

walls. One of the Thous winked at him.

'This is a Wilderness?' he said.

'My landscape gardeners incorporated all the essential features, I believe. They spent simply

ages getting the rills sufficiently sinuous. I am reliably informed that they contain prospects of

rugged grandeur and astonishing natural beauty.'

'And scorpions,' said Rincewind, helping himself to another honey stick.

'I don't know about that,' said the poet. 'Scorpions sound unpoetic to me. Wild honey and

locusts seem more appropriate, according to the standard poetic instructions, although I've never

really developed the taste for insects.'

'I always understood that the kind of locust people ate in wildernesses was the fruit of a kind

of tree,' said Conina. 'Father always said it was quite tasty.'

'Not insects?' said Creosote.

'I don't think so.'

The Seriph nodded at Rincewind. 'You might as well finish them up, then,' he said. 'Nasty

crunchy things, I couldn't see the point.'

'I don't wish to sound ungrateful,' said Conina, over the sound of Rincewind's frantic

coughing. 'But why did you have us brought here?'

'Good question.' Creosote looked at her blankly for a few seconds, as if trying to remember

why they were there.

'You really are a most attractive young woman,' he said. 'You can't play a dulcimer, by any

chance?'

'How many blades has it got?' said Conina.

Page 66

'Pity,' said the Seriph, 'I had one specially imported.'

'My father taught me to play the harmonica,' she volunteered.

Creosote's lips moved soundlessly as he tried out the idea.

'No good,' he said. 'Doesn't scan. Thanks all the same, though.' He gave her another

thoughtful look. 'You know, you really are most becoming. Has anyone ever told you your neck

is as a tower of ivory?'

'Never,' said Conina.

'Pity,' said Creosote again. He rummaged among his cushions and produced a small bell,

which he rang.

After a while a tall, saturnine figure appeared from behind the pavilion. He had the look of

someone who could think his way through a corkscrew without bending, and a certain something

about the eyes which would have made the average rabid rodent tiptoe away, discouraged.

That man, you would have said, has got Grand Vizier written all over him. No-one can tell

him anything about defrauding widows and imprisoning impressionable young men in alleged

jewel caves. When it comes to dirty work he probably wrote the book or, more probably, stole it

from someone else.

He wore a turban with a pointy hat sticking out of it. He had a long thin moustache, of course.

'Ah, Abrim,' said Creosote.

'Highness?'

'My Grand Vizier,' said the Seriph.

- thought so -, said Rincewind to himself.

'These people, why did we have them brought here?'

The vizier twirled his moustache, probably foreclosing another dozen mortgages.

'The hat, highness,' he said. 'The hat, if you remember.'

'Ah, yes. Fascinating. Where did we put it?'

'Hold on,' said Rincewind urgently. 'This hat ... it wouldn't be a sort of battered pointy one,

with lots of stuff on it? Sort of lace and stuff, and, and-’ he hesitated-’no-one's tried to put it on,

have they?'

'It specifically warned us not to,' said Creosote, 'so Abrim got a slave to try it on, of course.

He said it gave him a headache.'

'It also told us that you would shortly be arriving,' said the vizier, bowing slightly at

Rincewind, 'and therefore I - that is to say, the Seriph felt that you might be able to tell us more

about this wonderful artifact?'

There is a tone of voice known as interrogative, and the vizier was using it; a slight edge to

his words suggested that, if he didn't learn more about the hat very quickly, he had various

activities in mind in which further words like 'red hot' and 'knives' would appear. Of course, all

Grand Viziers talk like that all the time. There's probably a school somewhere.

'Gosh, I'm glad you've found it,' said Rincewind, 'That hat is gngngnh-’

'I beg your pardon?' said Abrim, signalling a couple of lurking guards to step forward. 'I

missed the bit after the young lady-’ he bowed at Conina-’elbowed you in the ear.'

'I think,' said Conina, politely but firmly, 'you'd better take us to see it.'

Five minutes later, from its resting place on a table in the Seriph's treasury, the hat said, At

last. What kept you?

It is at a time like this, with Rincewind and Conina probably about to be the victims of a

murderous attack, and Coin about to address the assembled cowering wizards on the subject of

Page 67

treachery, and the Disc about to fall under a magical dictatorship, that it is worth mentioning the

subject of poetry and inspiration.

For example, the Seriph, in his bijou wildernessette, has just riffled back through his pages of

verse to revise the lines which begin:

'Get up! For morning in the cup of day,

Has dropped the spoon that scares the stars away'

- and he has sighed, because the white-hot lines searing across his imagination never seem to

come out exactly as he wants them.

It is, in fact, impossible that they ever will.

Sadly, this sort of thing happens all the time.

It is a well-known established fact throughout the many-dimensional worlds of the multiverse

that most really great discoveries are owed to one brief moment of inspiration. There's a lot of

spadework first, of course, but what clinches the whole thing is the sight of, say, a falling apple

or a boiling kettle or the water slopping over the edge of the bath. Something goes click inside

the observer's head and then everything falls into place. The shape of DNA, it is popularly said,

owes its discovery to the chance sight of a spiral staircase when the scientist's mind was just at

the right receptive temperature. Had he used the lift, the whole science of genetics might have

been a good deal different.[16]

This is thought of as somehow wonderful. It isn't. It is tragic. Little particles of inspiration

sleet through the universe all the time travelling through the densest matter in the same way that

a neutrino passes through a candyfloss haystack, and most of them miss.

Even worse, most of the ones that hit the exact cerebral target hit the wrong one.

For example, the weird dream about a lead doughnut on a mile-high gantry, which in the right

mind would have been the catalyst for the invention of repressed-gravitational electricity

generation (a cheap and inexhaustible and totally non-polluting form of power which the world

in question had been seeking for centuries, and for the lack of which it was plunged into a

terrible and pointless war) was in fact had by a small and bewildered duck.

By another stroke of bad luck, the sight of a herd of white horses galloping through a field of

wild hyacinths would have led a struggling composer to write the famous Flying God Suite,

bringing succour and balm to the souls of millions, had he not been at home in bed with shingles.

The inspiration therefore fell to a nearby frog, who was not in much of a position to make a

startling contribution to the field of tone poetry.

Many civilisations have recognised this shocking waste and tried various methods to prevent

it, most of them involving enjoyable but illegal attempts to tune the mind into the right

wavelength by the use of exotic herbage or yeast products. It never works properly.

And so Creosote, who had dreamt the inspiration for a rather fine poem about life and

philosophy and how they both look much better through the bottom of a wine glass, was totally

unable to do anything about it because he had as much poetic ability as a hyena.

Why the gods allow this sort of thing to continue is a mystery.

Actually, the flash of inspiration needed to explain it clearly and precisely has taken place, but

the creature who received it -a small female bluetit - has never been able to make the position

clear, even after some really strenuous coded messages on the tops of milk bottles. By a strange

coincidence, a philosopher who had been devoting some sleepless nights to the same mystery

woke up that morning with a wonderful new idea for getting peanuts out of bird tables.

Page 68

Which brings us rather neatly on to the subject of magic.

A long way out in the dark gulfs of interstellar space, one single inspiration particle is

clipping along unaware of its destiny, which is just as well, because its destiny is to strike, in a

matter of hours, a tiny area of Rincewind's mind.

It would be a tough destiny even if Rincewind's creative node was a reasonable size, but the

particle's karma had handed it the problem of hitting a moving target the size of a small raisin

over a distance of several hundred lightyears. Life can be very difficult for a little subatomic

particle in a great big universe.

If it pulls it off, however, Rincewind will have a serious philosophic idea. If it doesn't, a

nearby brick will have an important insight which it will be totally unequipped to deal with.

The Seriph's palace, known to legend as the Rhoxie, occupied most of the centre of Al Khali

that wasn't occupied by the wilderness. Most things connected with Creosote were famed in

mythology and the arched, domed, many-pillared palace was said to have more rooms than any

man had been able to count. Rincewind didn't know which number he was in.

'It's magic, isn't it?' said Abrim the vizier.

He prodded Rincewind in the ribs.

'You're a wizard,' he said. 'Tell me what it does.'

'How do you know I'm a wizard?' said Rincewind desperately.

'It's written on your hat,' said the vizier.

'Ah.'

'And you were on the boat with it. My men saw you.'

'The Seriph employs slavers?' snapped Conina. 'That doesn't sound very simple!'

'Oh, I employ the slavers. I am the vizier, after all,' said Abrim. 'It is rather expected of me.'

He gazed thoughtfully at the girl, and then nodded at a couple of the guards.

'The current Seriph is rather literary in his views,' he said. 'I, on the other hand, am not. Take

her to the seraglio, although,' he rolled his eyes and gave an irritable sigh, 'I'm sure the only fate

that awaits her there is boredom, and possibly a sore throat.'

He turned to Rincewind.

'Don't say anything,' he said. 'Don't move your hands. Don't try any sudden feats of magic. I

am protected by strange and powerful amulets.'

'Now just hold on a minute-’ Rincewind began, and Conina said, 'All right. I've always

wondered what a harem looked like.'

Rincewind's mouth went on opening and shutting, but no sounds came out. Finally he

managed, 'Have you?'

She waggled an eyebrow at him. It was probably a signal of some sort. Rincewind felt he

ought to have understood it, but peculiar passions were stirring in the depths of his being. They

weren't actually going to make him brave, but they were making him angry. Speeded up, the

dialogue behind his eyes was going something like this:

Ugh.

Who's that?

Your conscience. I feel terrible. Look, they're marching her off to the harem.

Rather her than me, thought Rincewind, but without much conviction.

Do something!

There's too many guards! They'll kill me!

So they'll kill you, it's not the end of the world.

Page 69

It will be for me, thought Rincewind grimly.

But just think how good you'll feel in your next life -

Look, just shut up, will I? I've had just about enough of me.

Abrim stepped across to Rincewind and looked at him curiously.

'Who are you talking to?' he said.

'I warn you,' said Rincewind, between clenched teeth, 'I have this magical box on legs which

is absolutely merciless with attackers, one word from me and-’

'I'm impressed,' said Abrim. 'Is it invisible?'

Rincewind risked a look behind him.

'I'm sure I had it when I came in,' he said, and sagged.

It would be mistaken to say the Luggage was nowhere to be seen. It was somewhere to be

seen, it was just that the place wasn't anywhere near Rincewind.

Abrim walked slowly around the table on which sat the hat, twirling his moustache.

'Once again,' he said, 'I ask you: this is an artifact of power, I feel it, and you must tell me

what it does.'

'Why don't you ask it?' said Rincewind.

'It refuses to tell me.'

'Well, why do you want to know?'

Abrim laughed. It wasn't a nice sound. It sounded as though he had had laughter explained to

him, probably slowly and repeatedly, but had never heard anyone actually do it.

'You're a wizard,' he said. 'Wizardry is about power. I have taken an interest in magic myself.

I have the talent, you know.' The vizier drew himself up stiffly. 'Oh, yes. But they wouldn't

accept me at your University. They said I was mentally unstable, can you believe that?'

'No,' said Rincewind, truthfully. Most of the wizards at Unseen had always seemed to him to

be several bricks short of a shilling. Abrim seemed pretty normal wizard material.

Abrim gave him an encouraging smile.

Rincewind looked sideways at the hat. It said nothing. He looked back at the vizier. If the

laughter had been weird, the smile made it sound as normal as birdsong. It looked as though the

vizier had learned it from diagrams.

'Wild horses wouldn't get me to help you in any way,' he said.

Ah,' said the vizier. 'A challenge.' He beckoned to the nearest guard.

'Do we have any wild horses in the stables?'

'Some fairly angry ones, master.'

'Infuriate four of them and take them to the turnwise courtyard. And, oh, bring several lengths

of chain.'

'Right away, master.'

'Um. Look,' said Rincewind.

'Yes?' said Abrim.

'Well, if you put it like that ...'

'You wish to make a point?'

'It's the Archchancellor's hat, if you must know,' said Rincewind. 'The symbol of wizardry.'

'Powerful?'

Rincewind shivered. 'Very,' he said.

'Why is it called the Archchancellor's hat?'

'The Archchancellor is the most senior wizard, you see. The leader. But, look -

Abrim picked up the hat and turned it around and around in his hands.

Page 70

'It is, you might say, the symbol of office?'

'Absolutely, but look, if you put it on, I'd better warn you-’

Shut up.

Abrim leapt back, the hat dropping to the floor.

The wizard knows nothing. Send him away. We must negotiate.

The vizier stared down at the glittering octarines around the hat.

'I negotiate? With an item of apparel?'

I have much to offer, on the right head.

Rincewind was appalled. It has already been indicated that he had the kind of instinct for

danger usually found only in certain small rodents, and it was currently battering on the side of

his skull in an attempt to run away and hide somewhere.

'Don't listen!' he shouted.

Put me on, said the hat beguilingly, in an ancient voice that sounded as though the speaker

had a mouthful of felt.

If there really was a school for viziers, Abrim had come top of the class.

'We'll talk first,' he said. He nodded at the guards, and pointed to Rincewind.

'Take him away and throw him in the spider tank,' he said.

'No, not spiders, on top of everything else!' moaned Rincewind.

The captain of the guard stepped forward and knuckled his forehead respectfully.

'Run out of spiders, master,' he said.

'Oh.' The vizier looked momentarily blank. 'In that case, lock him in the tiger cage.'

The guard hesitated, trying to ignore the sudden outburst of whimpering beside him. 'The

tiger's been ill, master. Backwards and forwards all night.'

'Then throw this snivelling coward down the shaft of eternal fire!'

A couple of the guards exchanged glances over the head of Rincewind, who had sunk to his

knees.

'Ah. We'll need a bit of notice of that, master-’

'-to get it going again, like.'

The vizier's fist came down hard on the table. The captain of the guard brightened up horribly.

'There's the snake pit, master,' he said. The other guards nodded. There was always the snake

pit.

Four heads turned towards Rincewind, who stood up and brushed the sand off his knees.

'How do you feel about snakes?' said one of the guards.

'Snakes? I don't like snakes much-’

'The snake pit,' said Abrim.

'Right. The snake pit,' agreed the guards.

- I mean, some snakes are okay-’ Rincewind continued, as two guards grabbed him by the

elbows.

In fact there was only one very cautious snake, which remained obstinately curled up in a

corner of the shadowy pit watching Rincewind suspiciously, possibly because he reminded it of a

mongoose.

'Hi,' it said eventually. 'Are you a wizard?'

As a line of snake dialogue this was a considerable improvement on the normal string of

esses, but Rincewind was sufficiently despondent not to waste time wondering and simply

replied, 'It's on my hat, can't you read?'

'In seventeen languages, actually. I taught myself.'

Page 71

'Really?'

'I sent off for courses. But I try not to read, of course. It's not in character.'

'I suppose it wouldn't be.' It was certainly the most cultured snake voice that Rincewind had

ever heard.

'It's the same with the voice, I'm afraid,' the snake added. 'I shouldn't really be talking to you

now. Not like this, anyway. I suppose I could grunt a bit. I rather think I should be trying to kill

you, in fact.'

'I have curious and unusual powers,' said Rincewind. Fair enough, he thought, an almost total

inability to master any form of magic is pretty unusual for a wizard and anyway, it doesn't matter

about lying to a snake.

'Gosh. Well, I expect you won't be in here long, then.'

'Hmm?'

'I expect you'll be levitating out of here like a shot, any minute.'

Rincewind looked up at the fifteen-foot-deep walls of the snake pit, and rubbed his bruises.

'I might,' he said cautiously.

'In that case, you wouldn't mind taking me with you, would you?'

'Eh?'

'It's a lot to ask, I know, but this pit is, well, it's the pits.'

'Take you? But you're a snake, it's your pit. The idea is that you stay here and people come to

you. I mean, I know about these things.'

A shadow behind the snake unfolded itself and stood up.

'That's a pretty unpleasant thing to say about anyone,' it said.

The figure stepped forward, into the pool of light.

It was a young man, taller than Rincewind. That is to say, Rincewind was sitting down, but

the boy would have been taller than him even if he was standing up.

To say that he was lean would be to miss a perfect opportunity to use the word 'emaciated'.

He looked as though toast racks and deckchairs had figured in his ancestry, and the reason it was

so obvious was his clothes.

Rincewind looked again.

He had been right the first time.

The lank-haired figure in front of him was wearing the practically traditional garb for

barbarian heroes - a few studded leather thongs, big furry boots, a little leather holdall and

goosepimples. There was nothing unusual about that, youd see a score of similarly-dressed

adventurers in any street of Ankh-Morpork, except that you'd never see another one wearing -

The young man followed his gaze, looked down, and shrugged.

'I can't help it,' he said. 'I promised my mother.'

'Woolly underwear?'

Strange things were happening in Al Khali that night. There was a certain silveriness rolling

in from the sea, which baffled the city's astronomers, but that wasn't the strangest thing. There

were little flashes of raw magic discharging off sharp edges, like static electricity, but that wasn't

the strangest thing.

The strangest thing walked into a tavern on the edge of the city, where the everlasting wind

blew the smell of the desert through every unglazed window, and sat down in the middle of the

floor.

The occupants watched it for some time, sipping their coffee laced with desert orakh. This

Page 72

drink, made from cacti sap and scorpion venom, is one of the most virulent alcoholic beverages

in the universe, but the desert nomads don't drink it for its intoxicating effects. They use it

because they need something to mitigate the effect of Klatchian coffee.

Not because you could use the coffee to waterproof roofs. Not because it went through the

untrained stomach lining like a hot ball bearing through runny butter. What it did was worse.

It made you knurd.[17]

The sons of the desert glanced suspiciously into their thimble-sized coffee-cups, and

wondered whether they had overdone the orakh. Were they all seeing the same thing? Would it

be foolish to pass a remark? These are the sort of things you need to worry about if you want to

retain any credibility as a steely-eyed son of the deep desert. Pointing a shaking finger and

saying, 'Hey, look, a box just walked in here on hundreds of little legs, isn't that extraordinary!'

would show a terrible and possibly fatal lack of machismo.

The drinkers tried not to catch one another's eye, even when the Luggage slid up to the row of

orakh jars against the far wall. The Luggage had a way of standing still that was somehow even

more terrible than watching it move about.

Finally one of them said, 'I think it wants a drink.'

There was a long silence, and then one of the others said, with the precision of a chess Grand

Master making a killing move, 'What does?'

The rest of the drinkers gazed impassively into their glasses.

There was no sound for a while other than the plop-plopping of a gecko's footsteps across the

sweating ceiling.

The first drinker said, 'The demon that's Just moved up behind you is what I was referring to,

O brother of the sands.'

The current holder of the All-Wadi Imperturbability Championship smiled glassily until he

felt a tugging on his robe. The smile stayed where it was but the rest of his face didn't seem to

want to be associated with it.

The Luggage was feeling crossed in love and was doing what any sensible person would do in

these circumstances, which was get drunk. It had no money and no way of asking for what it

wanted, but the Luggage somehow never had much difficulty in making itself understood.

The tavern keeper spent a very long lonely night filling a saucer with orakh, before the

Luggage rather unsteadily walked out through one of the walls.

The desert was silent. It wasn't normally silent. It was normally alive with the chirruping of

crickets, the buzz of mosquitoes, the hiss and whisper of hunting wings skimming across the

cooling sands. But tonight it was silent with the thick, busy silence of dozens of nomads folding

their tents and getting the hell out of it.

'I promised my mother,' said the boy. 'I get these colds, you see.'

'Perhaps you should try wearing, well, a bit more clothing?'

'Oh, I couldn't do that. You've got to wear all this leather stuff.'

'I wouldn't call it all,' said Rincewind. 'There's not enough of it to call it all. Why have you got

to wear it?'

'So people know I'm a barbarian hero, of course.'

Rincewind leaned his back against the fetid walls of the snake pit and stared at the boy. He

looked at two eyes like boiled grapes, a shock of ginger hair, and a face that was a battleground

between its native freckles and the dreadful invading forces of acne.

Rincewind rather enjoyed times like this. They convinced him that he wasn't mad because, if

Page 73

he was mad, that left no word at all to describe some of the people he met.

'Barbarian hero,' he murmured.

'It's all right, isn't it? All this leather stuff was very expensive.'

'Yes, but, look - what's your name, lad?'

'Nijel-’

'You see, Nijel

'Nijel the Destroyer,' Nijel added.

'You see, Nijel

'-the Destroyer-’

'All right, the Destroyer-’ said Rincewind desperately. '-son of Harebut the Provision

Merchant-’

'What?'

'You've got to be the son of someone,' Nijel explained. 'It says it here somewhere-’ He

half-turned and fumbled inside a grubby fur bag, eventually bringing out a thin, torn and grubby

book.

'There's a bit in here about selecting your name,' he muttered.

'How come you ended up in this pit, then?'

'I was intending to steal from Creosote's treasury, but I had an asthma attack,' said Nijel, still

fumbling through the crackling pages.

Rincewind looked down at the snake, which was still trying to keep out of everyone's way. It

had a good thing going in the pit, and knew trouble when it saw it. It wasn't about to cause any

aggro for anyone. It stared right back up at Rincewind and shrugged, which is pretty clever for a

reptile with no shoulders.

'How long have you been a barbarian hero?'

'I'm just getting started. I've always wanted to be one, you see, and I thought maybe I could

pick it up as I went along.' Nijel peered short-sightedly at Rincewind. 'That's all right, isn't it?'

'It's a desperate sort of life, by all accounts,' Rincewind volunteered.

'Have you thought what it might be like selling groceries for the next fifty years?' Nijel

muttered darkly.

Rincewind thought.

'Is lettuce involved?' he said.

'Oh yes,' said Nijel, shoving the mysterious book back in his bag. Then he started to pay close

attention to the pit walls.

Rincewind sighed. He liked lettuce. It was so incredibly boring. He had spent years in search

of boredom, but had never achieved it. Just when he thought he had it in his grasp his life would

suddenly become full of near-terminal interest. The thought that someone could voluntarily give

up the prospect of being bored for fifty years made him feel quite weak. With fifty years ahead

of him, he thought, he could elevate tedium to the status of an art form. There would be no end to

the things he wouldn't do.

'Do you know any lamp-wick jokes?' he said, settling himself comfortably on the sand.

'I don't think so,' said Nijel politely, tapping a slab.

'I know hundreds. They are very droll. For example, do you know how many trolls it takes to

change a lamp-wick?'

'This slab moves,' said Nijel. 'Look, it's a sort of door. Give me a hand.'

He pushed enthusiastically, his biceps standing out on his arms like peas on a pencil.

'I expect it's some sort of secret passage,' he added. 'Come on, use a bit of magic, will you?

Page 74

It's stuck.'

'Don't you want to hear the rest of the joke?' said Rincewind, in a pained voice. It was warm

and dry down here, with no immediate danger, not counting the snake, which was trying to look

inconspicuous. Some people were never satisfied.

'I think not right at the moment,' said Nijel. 'I think I would prefer a bit of magical assistance.'

'I'm not very good at it,' said Rincewind. 'Never got the hang of it, see, it's more than just

pointing a finger at it and saying "Kazam-" '

There was a sound like a thick bolt of octarine lightning zapping into a heavy rock slab and

smashing it into a thousand bits of spitting, white-hot shrapnel, and no wonder.

After a while Nijel slowly got to his feet, beating out the small fires in his vest.

'Yes,' he said, in the voice of one determined not to lose his self-control. 'Well. Very good.

We'll just let it cool down a bit, shall we? And then we, then we, we might as well be going.'

He cleared his throat a bit.

'Nnh,' said Rincewind. He was starting fixedly at the end of his finger, holding it out at arm's

length in a manner that suggested he was very sorry he hadn't got longer arms.

Nijel peered into the smouldering hole.

'It seems to open into some kind of room,' he said.

'Nnh.'

'After you,' said Nijel. He gave Rincewind a gentle push.

The wizard staggered forward, bumped his head on the rock and didn't appear to notice, and

then rebounded into the hole.

Nijel patted the wall, and his brow wrinkled. 'Can you feel something?' he said. 'Should the

stone be trembling?'

'Nnh.'

Are you all right?'

'Nnh.'

Nijel put his ear to the stones. 'There's a very strange noise,' he said. A sort of humming.' A

bit of dust shook itself free from the mortar over his head and floated down.

Then a couple of much heavier rocks danced free from the walls of the pits and thudded into

the sand.

Rincewind had already staggered off down the tunnel, making little shocked noises and

completely ignoring the stones that were missing him by inches and, in some cases, hitting him

by kilograms.

If he had been in any state to notice it, he would have known what was happening. The air

had a greasy feel and smelled like burning tin. Faint rainbows filmed every point and edge. A

magical charge was building up somewhere very close to them, and it was a big one, and it was

trying to earth itself.

A handy wizard, even one as incapable as Rincewind, stood out like a copper lighthouse.

Nijel blundered out of the rumbling, broiling dust and bumped into him standing, surrounded

by an octarine corona, in another cave.

Rincewind looked terrible. Creosote would have probably noted his flashing eyes and floating

hair.

He looked like someone who had just eaten a handful of pineal glands and washed them down

with a pint of adrenochrome. He looked so high you could bounce intercontinental TV off him.

Every single hair stood out from his head, giving off little sparks. Even his skin gave the

impression that it was trying to get away from him. His eyes appeared to be spinning

Page 75

horizontally; when he opened his mouth, peppermint sparks flashed from his teeth. Where he had

trodden, stone melted or grew ears or turned into something small and scaly and purple and flew

away.

'I say,' said Nijel, 'are you all right?'

'Nnh,' said Rincewind, and the syllable turned into a large doughnut.

'You don't look all right,' said Nijel with what might be called, in the circumstances, unusual

perspicacity.

'Nnh.'

'Why not try getting us out of here?' Nijel added, and wisely flung himself flat on the floor.

Rincewind nodded like a puppet and pointed his loaded digit at the ceiling, which melted like

ice under a blowlamp.

Still the rumbling went on, sending its disquieting harmonics dancing through the palace. It is

a well-known factoid that there are frequencies that can cause panic, and frequencies that can

cause embarrassing incontinence, but the shaking rock was resonating at the frequency that

causes reality to melt and run out at the corners.

Nijel regarded the dripping ceiling and cautiously tasted it.

'Lime custard,' he said, and added, 'I suppose there's no chance of stairs, is there?'

More fire burst from Rincewind's ravaged fingers, coalescing into an almost perfect escalator,

except that possibly no other moving staircase in the universe was floored with alligator skin.

Nijel grabbed the gently spinning wizard and leapt aboard.

Fortunately they had reached the top before the magic vanished, very suddenly.

Sprouting out of the centre of the palace, shattering rooftops like a mushroom bursting

through an ancient pavement, was a white tower taller than any other building in Al Khali.

Huge double doors had opened at its base and out of them, striding along as though they

owned the place, were dozens of wizards. Rincewind thought he could recognise a few faces,

faces which he'd seen before bumbling vaguely in lecture theatres or peering amiably at the

world in the University grounds. They weren't faces built for evil. They didn't have a fang

between them. But there was some common denominator among their expressions that could

terrify a thoughtful person.

Nijel pulled back behind a handy wall. He found himself looking into Rincewind's worried

eyes.

'Hey, that's magic!'

'I know,' said Rincewind, 'It's not right!' Nijel peered up at the sparkling tower.

'But-’

'It feels wrong,' said Rincewind. 'Don't ask me why.'

Half a dozen of the Seriph's guards erupted from an arched doorway and plunged towards the

wizards, their headlong rush made all the more sinister by their hastly battle silences. For a

moment their swords flashed in the sunlight, and then a couple of the wizards turned, extended

their hands and -

Nijel looked away.

'Urgh,' he said.

A few curved swords dropped on to the cobbles.

'I think we should very quietly go away,' said Rincewind.

'But didn't you see what they just turned them into?' 'Dead people,' said Rincewind. 'I know. I

don't want to think about it.'

Nijel thought he'd never stop thinking about it, especially around Sam on windy nights. The

Page 76

point about being killed by magic was that it was much more inventive than, say, steel; there

were all sorts of interesting new ways to die, and he couldn't put out of his mind the shapes he'd

seen, just for an instant, before the wash of octarine fire had mercifully engulfed them.

'I didn't think wizards were like that,' he said, as they hurried down a passageway. 'I thought

they were more, well, more silly than sinister. Sort of figures of fun.'

'Laugh that one off, then,' muttered Rincewind.

'But they just killed them, without even-’

'I wish you wouldn't go on about it. I saw it as well.'

Nijel drew back. His eyes narrowed.

'You're a wizard, too,' he said accusingly.

'Not that kind I'm not,' said Rincewind shortly.

'What kind are you, then?'

'The non-killing kind.'

'It was the way they looked at them as if it just didn't matter-’ said Nijel, shaking his head.

'That was the worst bit.'

'Yes.'

Rincewind dropped the single syllable heavily in front of Nijel's train of thought, like a tree

trunk. The boy shuddered, but at least he shut up. Rincewind actually began to feel sorry for him,

which was very unusual-he normally felt he needed all his pity for himself.

'Is that the first time you've seen someone killed?' he said.

'Yes.'

'Exactly how long have you been a barbarian hero?'

'Er. What year is this?'

Rincewind peered around a corner, but such people as were around and vertical were far too

busy panicking to bother about them.

'Out on the road, then?' he said quietly. 'Lost track of time? I know how it is. This is the Year

of the Hyena.'

'Oh. In that case, about-’ Nijel's lips moved soundlessly-’about three days. Look', he added

quickly, 'how can people kill like that? Without even thinking about it?'

'I don't know,' said Rincewind, in a tone of voice that suggested he was thinking about it.

'I mean, even when the vizier had me thrown in the snake pit, at least he seemed to be taking

an interest.'

'That's good. Everyone should have an interest.'

'I mean, he even laughed!'

Ah. A sense of humour, too.'

Rincewind felt that he could see his future with the same crystal clarity that a man falling off

a cliff sees the ground, and for much the same reason. So when Nijel said: 'They just pointed

their fingers without so much as-’ , Rincewind snapped: 'Just shut up, will you? How do you

think I feel about it? I'm a wizard, too!'

'Yes, well, you'll be all right then,' muttered Nijel.

It wasn't a heavy blow, because even in a rage Rincewind still had muscles like tapioca, but it

caught the side of Nijel's head and knocked him down more by the weight of surprise than its

intrinsic energy.

'Yes, I'm a wizard all right,' Rincewind hissed. 'A wizard who isn't much good at magic! I've

managed to survive up till now by not being important enough to die! And when all wizards are

hated and feared, exactly how long do you think I'll last?'

Page 77

'That's ridiculous!'

Rincewind couldn't have been more taken aback if Nijel had struck him.

'What?'

'Idiot! All you have to do is stop wearing that silly robe and get rid of that daft hat and no one

will even know you're a wizard!'

Rincewind's mouth opened and shut a few times as he gave a very lifelike impression of a

goldfish trying to grasp the concept of tap-dancing.

'Stop wearing the robe?' he said.

'Sure. All those tatty sequins and things, it's a total giveaway,' said Nijel, struggling to his

feet.

'Get rid of the hat?'

'You've got to admit that going around with "wizzard" written on it is a bit of a heavy hint.'

Rincewind gave him a worried grin.

'Sorry,' he said, 'I don't quite follow you-’

'Just get rid of them. It's easy enough, isn't it? Just drop them somewhere and then you could

be a, a, well, whatever. Something that isn't a wizard.'

There was a pause, broken only by the distant sounds of fighting.

'Er,' said Rincewind, and shook his head. 'You've lost me there ...'

'Good grief, it's perfectly simple to understand!'

'... not sure I quite catch your drift...' murmured Rincewind, his face ghastly with sweat.

'You can just stop being a wizard.'

Rincewind's lips moved soundlessly as he replayed every word, one at a time, then all at once.

'What?' he said, and then he said, 'Oh.'

'Got it? Want to try it one more time?'

Rincewind nodded gloomily.

'I don't think you understand. A wizard isn't what you do, it's what you are. If I wasn't a

wizard, I wouldn't be anything.' He took off his hat and twiddled nervously with the loose star on

its point, causing a few more cheap sequins to part company.

'I mean, it's got wizard written on my hat,' he said. 'It's very important -'

He stopped and stared at the hat.

'Hat,' he said vaguely, aware of some importunate memory pressing its nose up against the

windows of his mind.

'It's a good hat,' said Nijel, who felt that something was expected of him.

'Hat,' said Rincewind again, and then added, 'the hat! We've got to get the hat!'

'You've got the hat,' Nijel pointed out.

'Not this hat, the other hat. And Conina!'

He took a few random steps along a passageway, and then sidled back.

'Where do you suppose they are?' he said.

'Who?'

'There's a magic hat I've got to find. And a girl.'

,Why?,

'It might be rather difficult to explain. I think there might be screaming involved somewhere.'

Nijel didn't have much of a jaw but, such as it was, he stuck it out.

'There's a girl needs rescuing?' he said grimly.

Rincewind hesitated. 'Someone will probably need rescuing,' he admitted. 'It might possibly

be her. Or at least in her vicinity.'

Page 78

'Why didn't you say so? This is more like it, this is what I was expecting. This is what

heroism is all about. Let's go!'

There was another crash, and the sound of people yelling.

'Where?' said Rincewind.

Anywhere!'

Heroes usually have an ability to rush madly around crumbling palaces they hardly know,

save everyone and get out just before the whole place blows up or sinks into the swamp. In fact

Nijel and Rincewind visited the kitchens, assorted throne rooms, the stables (twice) and what

seemed to Rincewind like several miles of corridor.

Occasionally groups of black-clad guards would scurry past them, without so much as a

second glance.

'This is ridiculous,' said Nijel. 'Why don't we ask someone? Are you all right?'

Rincewind leaned against a pillar decorated with embarrassing sculpture and wheezed.

'You could grab a guard and torture the information out of him,' he said, gulping air. Nijel

gave him an odd look.

'Wait here,' he said, and wandered off until he found a servant industriously ransacking a

cupboard.

'Excuse me,' he said, 'which way to the harem?'

'Turn left three doors down,' said the man, without looking around.

'Right.'

He wandered back again and told Rincewind.

'Yes, but did you torture him?'

'No.'

'That wasn't very barbaric of you, was it?'

'Well, I'm working up to it,' said Nijel. 'I mean, I didn't say "thank you".'

Thirty seconds later they pushed aside a heavy bead curtain and entered the seraglio of the

Seriph of Al Khali.

There were gorgeous songbirds in cages of gold filigree. There were tinkling fountains. There

were pots of rare orchids through which humming-birds skimmed like tiny, brilliant jewels.

There were about twenty young women wearing enough clothes for, say, about half a dozen,

huddled together in a silent crowd.

Rincewind had eyes for none of this. That is not to say that the sight of several dozen square

yards of hip and thigh in every shade from pink to midnight black didn't start certain tides

flowing deep in the crevasses of his libido, but they were swamped by the considerably bigger

flood of panic at the sight of four guards turning towards him with scimitars in their hands and

the light of murder in their eyes.

Without hesitation, Rincewind took a step backwards.

'Over to you, friend,' he said.

'Right!'

Nijel drew his sword and held it out in front of him, his arms trembling at the effort.

There were a few seconds of total silence as everyone waited to see what would happen next.

And then Nijel uttered the battle cry that Rincewind would never quite forget to the end of his

life.

'Erm,’ he said, 'excuse me...'

'It seems a shame,' said a small wizard.

Page 79

The others didn't speak. It was a shame, and there wasn't a man among them who couldn't

hear the hot whine of guilt all down their backbones. But, as so often happens by that strange

alchemy of the soul, the guilt made them arrogant and reckless.

'Just shut up, will you?' said the temporary leader. He was called Benado Sconner, but there is

something in the air tonight that suggests that it is not worth committing his name to memory.

The air is dark and heavy and full of ghosts.

The Unseen University isn't empty, there just aren't any people there.

But of course the six wizards sent to burn down the Library aren't afraid of ghosts, because

they're so charged with magic that they practically buzz as they walk, they're wearing robes more

splendid than any Archchancellor has worn, their pointy hats are more pointed than any hats

have hitherto been, and the reason they're standing so close together is entirely coincidental.

'It's awfully dark in here,' said the smallest of the wizards.

'It's midnight,' said Sconner sharply, 'and the only dangerous things in here are us. Isn't that

right, boys?'

There was a chorus of vague murmurs. They were all in awe of Sconner, who was rumoured

to do positive-thinking exercises.

'And we're not scared of a few old books, are we, lads?' He glowered at the smallest wizard.

'You're not, are you?' he added sharply.

'Me? Oh. No. Of course not. They're just paper, like he said,' said the wizard quickly.

'Well, then.'

'There's ninety thousand of them, mind,' said another wizard.

'I always heard there was no end to 'em,' said another. 'It's all down to dimensions, I heard,

like what we see is only the tip of the whatever, you know, the thing that is mostly underwater-’

'Hippopotamus?'

Alligator?'

'Ocean?'

'Look, just shut up, all of you!' shouted Sconner. He hesitated. The darkness seemed to suck at

the sound of his voice. It packed the air like feathers.

He pulled himself together a bit.

'Right then,' he said, and turned towards the forbidding doors of the Library.

He raised his hands, made a few complicated gestures in which his fingers, in some

eye-watering way, appeared to pass through each other, and shattered the doors into sawdust.

The waves of silence poured back again, strangling the sound of falling woodchips.

There was no doubt that the doors were smashed. Four forlorn hinges hung trembling from

the frame, and a litter of broken benches and shelves lay in the wreckage. Even Sconner was a

little surprised.

'There,' he said. 'It's as easy as that. You see? Nothing happened to me. Right?'

There was a shuffling of curly-toed boots. The darkness beyond the doorway was limned with

the indistinct, eye-aching glow of thaumaturgic radiation as possibility particles exceeded the

speed of reality in a strong magical field.

'Now then,' said Sconner, brightly, 'who would like the honour of setting the fire?'

Ten silent seconds later he said, 'In that case I will do it myself. Honestly, I might as well be

talking to the wall.'

He strode through the doorway and hurried across the floor to the little patch of starlight that

lanced down from the glass dome high above the centre of the Library (although, of course, there

has always been considerable debate about the precise geography of the place; heavy

Page 80

concentrations of magic distort time and space, and it is possible that the Library doesn't even

have an edge, never mind a centre).

He stretched out his arms.

'There. See? Absolutely nothing has happened. Now come on in.'

The other wizards did so, with great reluctance and a tendency to duck as they passed through

the ravished arch.

'Okay,' said Sconner, with some satisfaction. 'Now, has everyone got their matches as

instructed? Magical fire won't work, not on these books, so I want everyone to

'Something moved up there,' said the smallest wizard.

Sconner blinked.

'What?'

'Something moved up by the dome,' said the wizard, adding by way of explanation, 'I saw it.'

Sconner squinted upwards into the bewildering shadows, and decided to exert a bit of

authority.

'Nonsense,' he said briskly. He pulled out a bundle of foul-smelling yellow matches, and said,

'Now, I want you all to pile

'I did see it, you know,' said the small wizard, sulkily.

'All right, what did you see?'

'Well, I'm not exactly-’

'You don't know, do you?' snapped Sconner.

'I saw someth-’

'You don't know!' repeated Sconner, 'You're just seeing shadows, just trying to undermine my

authority, isn't that it?' Sconner hesitated, and his eyes glazed momentarily. 'I am calm,' he

intoned, 'I am totally in control. I will not let '

'It was-’

'Listen, shortarse, you can just jolly well shut up, all right?'

One of the other wizards, who had been staring upwards to conceal his embarrassment, gave a

strangled little cough.

'Er, Sconner-’

'And that goes for you too!' Sconner pulled himself to his full, bristling height and flourished

the matches.

'As I was saying,' he said, 'I want you to light the matches and -I suppose I'll have to show

you how to light matches, for the benefit of shortarse there-and I'm not out of the window, you

know. Good grief. Look at me. You take a match-’

He lit a match, the darkness blossomed into a ball of sulphurous white light, and the Librarian

dropped on him like the descent of Man.

They all knew the Librarian, in the same definite but diffused way that people know walls and

floors and all the other minor but necessary scenery on the stage of life. If they recall him at all,

it was as a sort of gentle mobile sigh, sitting under his desk repairing books, or knuckling his

way among the shelves in search of secret smokers. Any wizard unwise enough to hazard a

clandestine rollup wouldn't know anything about it until a soft leathery hand reached up and

removed the offending homemade, but the Librarian never made a fuss, he just looked extremely

hurt and sorrowful about the whole sad business and then ate it.

Whereas what was now attempting with considerable effort to unscrew Sconner's head by the

ears was a screaming nightmare with its lips curled back to reveal long yellow fangs.

The terrified wizards turned to run and found themselves bumping into bookshelves that had

Page 81

unaccountably blocked the aisles. The smallest wizard yelped and rolled under a table laden with

atlases, and lay with his hands over his ears to block out the dreadful sounds as the remaining

wizards tried to escape.

Eventually there was nothing but silence, but it was that particularly massive silence created

by something moving very stealthily, as it might be, in search of something else. The smallest

wizard ate the tip of his hat out of sheer terror.

The silent mover grabbed him by the leg and pulled him gently but firmly out into the open,

where he gibbered a bit with his eyes shut and then, when ghastly teeth failed to meet in his

throat, ventured a quick glance.

The Librarian picked him up by the scruff of his neck and dangled him reflectively a foot off

the ground, just out of reach of a small and elderly wire-haired terrier who was trying to

remember how to bite people's ankles.

'Er-! said the wizard, and was then thrown in an almost flat trajectory through the broken

doorway, where his fall was broken by the floor.

After a while a shadow next to him said, 'Well, that's it, then. Anyone seen that daft bastard

Sconner?'

And a shadow on the other side of him said, 'I think my neck's broken.'

'Who's that?'

'That daft bastard,' said the shadow, nastily.

'Oh. Sorry, Sconner.'

Sconner stood up, his whole body now outlined in magical aura. He was trembling with rage

as he raised his hands.

'I'll show that wretched throwback to respect his evolutionary superiors-’ he snarled.

'Get him, lads!'

And Sconner was borne to the flagstones again under the weight of all five wizards.

'Sorry, but-’

'-you know that if you use-’

`-magic near the Library, with all the magic that's in there-’

'-get one thing wrong and it's a critical Mass and then -'

'BANG! Goodnight, world!'

Sconner growled. The wizards sitting on him decided that getting up was not the wisest thing

they could do at this point.

Eventually he said, 'Right. You're right. Thank you. It was wrong of me to lose my temper

like that. Clouded my judgement. Essential to be dispassionate. You're absolutely right. Thank

you. Get off.

They risked it. Sconner stood up.

'That monkey,' he said, 'has eaten its last banana. Fetch-’

'Er. Ape, Sconner,' said the smallest wizard, unable to stop himself. 'It's an ape, you see. Not a

monkey...'

He wilted under the stare.

'Who cares? Ape, monkey, what's the difference?' said Sconner. 'What's the difference, Mr

Zoologist?'

'I don't know, Sconner,' said the wizard meekly. 'I think it's a class thing.'

'Shut up.'

'Yes, Sconner.'

'You ghastly little man,' said Sconner.

Page 82

He turned and added, in a voice as level as a sawblade: 'I am perfectly controlled. My mind is

as cool as a bald mammoth. My intellect is absolutely in charge. Which one of you sat on my

head? No, I must not get angry. I am not angry. I am thinking positively. My faculties are fully

engaged - do any of you wish to argue?'

'No, Sconner,' they chorused.

'Then get me a dozen barrels of oil and all the kindling you can find! That ape's gonna fry!'

From high in the Library roof, home of owls and bats and other things, there was a clink of

chain and the sound of glass being broken as respectfully as possible.

'They don't look very worried,' said Nijel, slightly affronted.

'How can I put this?' said Rincewind. 'When they come to write the list of Great Battle Cries

of the World, "Erm, excuse me" won't be one of them.'

He stepped to one side. 'I'm not with him,' he said earnestly to a grinning guard. 'I just met

him, somewhere. In a pit.' He gave a little laugh. 'This sort of thing happens to me all the time,'

he said.

The guards stared through him.

'Erm,’ he said.

'Okay,' he said.

He sidled back to Nijel.

'Are you any good with that sword?'

Without taking his eyes off the guards, Nijel fumbled in his pack and handed Rincewind the

book.

'I've read the whole of chapter three,' he said. 'It's got illustrations.'

Rincewind turned over the crumpled pages. The book had been used so hard you could have

shuffled it, but what was probably once the front cover showed a rather poor woodcut of a

muscular man. He had arms like two bags full of footballs, and he was standing kneedeep in

languorous women and slaughtered victims with a smug expression on his face.

About him was the legend: Inne Juste 7 Dayes I wille make You a Barbearian Hero! Below it,

in a slightly smaller type, was the name: Cohen the Barbarean. Rincewind rather doubted it. He

had met Cohen and, while he could read after a fashion, the old boy had never really mastered

the pen and still signed his name with an 'X', which he usually spelled wrong. On the other hand,

he gravitated rapidly to anything with money in it.

Rincewind looked again at the illustration, and then at Nijel.

'Seven days?'

'Well, I'm a slow reader.'

'Ah,' said Rincewind.

'And I didn't bother with chapter six, because I promised my mother I'd stick with just the

looting and pillaging, until I find the right girl.'

'And this book teaches you how to be a hero?'

'Oh, yes. It's very good.' Nijel gave him a worried glance. 'That's all right, isn't it? It cost a lot

of money.'

'Well, er. I suppose you’d better get on with it, then.'

Nijel squared his, for want of a better word, shoulders, and waved his sword again.

'You four had better just jolly well watch out,' he said, 'or ... hold on a moment.' He took the

book from Rincewind and riffled through the pages until he found what he was looking for, and

continued, 'Yes, or "the chill winds of fate will blow through your bleached skeletons,’ the

Page 83

legions of Hell will drown your living soul in acid". There. How dyou like them ... excuse me a

moment ... apples?'

There was a metallic chord as four men drew their swords in perfect harmony.

Nijel's sword became a blur. It made a complicated figure eight in the air in front of him, spun

over his arm, flicked from hand to hand behind his back, seemed to orbit his chest twice, and

leapt like a salmon.

One or two of the harem ladies broke into spontaneous applause. Even the guards looked

impressed.

'That's a Triple Orcthrust with Extra Flip,' said Nijel proudly. 'I broke a lot of mirrors learning

that. Look, they're stopping.'

'They've never seen anything like it, I imagine,' said Rincewind weakly, judging the distance

to the doorway.

'I should think not.'

'Especially the last bit, where it stuck in the ceiling.'

Nijel looked upwards.

'Funny,' he said, 'it always did that at home, too. I wonder what I'm doing wrong.'

'Search me.'

'Gosh, I'm sorry,' said Nijel, as the guards seemed to realise that the entertainment was over

and closed in for the kill.

'Don't blame youself-’ said Rincewind, as Nijel reached up and tried unsuccessfully to free

the blade.

'Thank you.'

'-I'll do it for you.'

Rincewind considered his next step. In fact, he considered several steps. But the door was too

far away and anyway, by the sound of it, things were not a lot healthier out there.

There was only one thing for it. He'd have to try magic.

He raised his hand and two of the men fell over. He raised his other hand and the other two

fell over.

Just as he was beginning to wonder about this, Conina stepped daintily over the prone bodies,

idly rubbing the sides of her hands.

'I thought you’d never turn up,' she said. 'Who's your friend?'

As has already been indicated, the Luggage seldom shows any sign of emotion, or at least any

emotion less extreme than blind rage and hatred, and therefore it is hard to gauge its feelings

when it woke up, a few miles outside Al Khali, on its lid in a dried-up wadi with its legs in the

air.

Even a few minutes after dawn the air was like the breath of a furnace. After a certain amount

of rocking the Luggage managed to get most of its feet pointing the right way, and stood doing a

complicated slow-motion jig to keep as few of them on the burning sand as possible.

It wasn't lost. It always knew exactly where it was. It was always here.

It was just that everywhere else seemed to have been temporarily mislaid.

After some deliberation the Luggage turned and walked very slowly, into a boulder.

It backed away and sat down, rather puzzled. It felt as though it had been stuffed with hot

feathers, and it was dimly aware of the benefits of shade and a nice cool drink.

After a few false starts it walked to the top of a nearby sand dune, which gave it an unrivalled

view of hundreds of other dunes.

Page 84

Deep in its heartwood the Luggage was troubled. It had been spurned. It had been told to go

away. It had been rejected. It had also drunk enough orakh to poison a small country.

If there is one thing a travel accessory needs more than anything else, it is someone to belong

to. The Luggage set off unsteadily across the scorching sand, full of hope.

'I don't think we've got time for introductions,' said Rincewind, as a distant part of the palace

collapsed with a thump that vibrated the floor. 'It's time we were-’

He realised he was talking to himself.

Nijel let go of the sword.

Conina stepped forward.

'Oh, no,' said Rincewind, but it was far too late. The world had suddenly separated into two

parts - the bit which contained Nijel and Conina, and the bit which contained everything else.

The air between them crackled. Probably, in their half, a distant orchestra was playing, bluebirds

were tweeting, little pink clouds were barrelling through the sky, and all the other things that

happen at times like this. When that sort of thing is going on, mere collapsing palaces in the next

world don't stand a chance.

'Look, perhaps we can just get the introductions over with,' said Rincewind desperately.

'Nijel-’

'-the Destroyer-’ said Nijel dreamily.

'All right, Nijel the Destroyer,' said Rincewind, and added, 'Son of Harebut the-’

'Mighty,' said Nijel. Rincewind gaped a bit, and then shrugged.

'Well, whoever,' he conceded. 'Anyway, this is Conina. Which is rather a coincidence,

because you'll be interested to know that her father was mmph.'

Conina, without turning her gaze, had extended a hand and held Rincewind's face in a gentle

grip which, with only a slight increase in finger pressure, could have turned his head into a

bowling ball.

'Although I could be mistaken,' he added, when she took her hand away. 'Who knows? Who

cares? What does it matter?'

They didn't take any notice.

'I'll just go and see if I can find the hat, shall I?' he said.

'Good idea,' murmured Conina.

'I expect I shall get murdered, but I don't mind,' said Rincewind.

'Jolly good,' said Nijel.

'I don't expect anyone will even notice I'm gone,' said Rincewind.

'Fine, fine,' said Conina.

'I shall be chopped into small pieces, I expect,' said Rincewind, walking toward the door at

the speed of a dying snail.

Conina blinked.

'What hat?' she said, and then, 'Oh, that hat.'

'I suppose there's no possible chance that you two might be of some assistance?' Rincewind

ventured.

Somewhere inside Conina and Nijel's private world the bluebirds went to roost, the little pink

clouds drifted away and the orchestra packed up and sneaked off to do a private gig at a

nightclub somewhere. A bit of reality reasserted itself.

Conina dragged her admiring gaze away from Nijel's rapt face and turned it on to Rincewind,

where it grew slightly cooler.

Page 85

She sidled across the floor and grabbed the wizard by the arm.

'Look,' she said, 'you won't tell him who I really am, will you? Only boys get funny ideas and

- well, anyway, if you do I will personally break all your-’

'I'll be far too busy,' said Rincewind, 'what with you helping me get the hat and everything.

Not that I can imagine what you see in him,' he added, haughtily.

'He's nice. I don't seem to meet many nice people.'

'Yes, well-’

'He's looking at us!'

'So what? You're not frightened of him, are you?'

'Suppose he talks to me!'

Rincewind looked blank. Not for the first time in his life, he felt that there were whole areas

of human experience that had passed him by, if areas could pass by people. Maybe he had passed

them by. He shrugged.

'Why did you let them take you off to the harem without a fight?' he said.

'I've always wanted to know what went on in one.'

There was a pause. 'Well?' said Rincewind.

'Well, we all sat round, and then after a bit the Seriph came in, and then he asked me over and

said that since I was new it would be my turn, and then, you'll never guess what he wanted me to

do. The girls said it's the only thing he's interested in.'

'Er.'

'Are you all right?'

'Fine, fine,' Rincewind muttered.

'Your face has gone all shiny.'

'No, I'm fine, fine.'

'He asked me to tell him a story.'

'What about?' said Rincewind suspiciously.

'The other girls said he prefers something with rabbits in it.'

'Ah. Rabbits.'

'Small fluffy white ones. But the only stories I know are the ones father taught me when I was

little, and I don't think they're really suitable.'

'Not many rabbits?'

'Lots of arms and legs being chopped off,' said Conina, and sighed. 'That's why you mustn't

tell him about me you see? I'm just not cut out for a normal life.'

'Telling stories in a harem isn't bloody normal,' said Rincewind. 'It'll never catch on.'

'He's looking at us again!' Conina grabbed Rincewind's arm.

He shook her off. 'Oh, good grief,' he said, and hurried across the room to Nijel, who grabbed

his other arm.

'You haven't been telling her about me, have you?' he demanded. 'I'll never live it down if

you've told her that I'm only just learning how-’

'Nonono. She just wants you to help us. It's a sort of quest.'

Nijel's eyes gleamed.

'You mean a geas?' he said.

'Pardon?'

'It's in the book. To be a proper hero it says you've got to labour under a geas.'

Rincewind's forehead wrinkled. 'Is it a sort of bird?'

'I think it's more a sort of obligation, or something,' said Nijel, but without much certainty.

Page 86

'Sounds more like a kind of bird to me,' said Rincewind, 'I'm sure I read it in a bestiary once.

Large. Couldn't fly. Big pink legs, it had.' His face went blank as his ears digested what they had

just heard his lips say.

Five seconds later they were out of the room, leaving behind four prone guards and the harem

ladies themselves, who settled down for a bit of story-telling.

The desert rimwards of Al Khali is bisected by the river Tsort, famed in myth and lies, which

insinuates its way through the brown landscapes like a long damp descriptive passage punctuated

with sandbanks. And every sandbank is covered with sunbaked logs, and most of the logs are the

kind of logs that have teeth, and most of the logs opened one lazy eye at the distant sounds of

splashing from upstream, and suddenly most of the logs had legs. A dozen scaly bodies slipped

into the turbid waters, which rolled over them again. The dark waters were unruffled, except for

a few inconsequential V -shaped ripples.

The Luggage paddled gently down the stream. The water was making it feel a little better. It

spun gently in the weak current, the focus of several mysterious little swirls that sped across the

surface of the water.

The ripples converged.

The Luggage jerked. Its lid flew open. It shot under the surface with a brief, despairing creak.

The chocolate-coloured waters of the Tsort rolled back again. They were getting good at it.

And the tower of sourcery loomed over Al Khali like a vast and beautiful fungus, the kind

that appear in books with little skull-and-crossbones symbols beside them.

The Seriph's guard had fought back, but there were now quite a lot of bewildered frogs and

newts around the base of the tower, and they were the fortunate ones. They still had arms and

legs, of a sort, and most of their essential organs were still on the inside. The city was under the

rule of sourcery ... martial lore.

Some of the buildings nearest the base of the tower were already turning into the bright white

marble that the wizards obviously preferred.

The trio stared out through a hole in the palace walls.

'Very impressive,' said Conina critically. 'Your wizards are more powerful than I thought.'

'Not my wizards,' said Rincewind. 'I don't know whose wizards they are. I don't like it. All the

wizards I knew couldn't stick one brick on another.'

'I don't like the idea of wizards ruling everybody,' said Nijel. 'Of course, as a hero I am

philosophically against the whole idea of wizardry in any case. The time will come when,' his

eyes glazed slightly, as if he was trying to remember something he'd seen somewhere, 'the time

will come when all wizardry has gone from the face of the world and the sons of, of - anyway,

we can all be a bit more practical about things,' he added lamely.

'Read it in a book, did you?’ said Rincewind sourly. Any geas in it?'

'He's got a point,' said Conina. 'I've nothing against wizards, but it's not as if they do much

good. There just a bit of decoration, really. Up to now.'

Rincewind pulled off his hat. It was battered, stained and covered with rock dust, bits of it had

been sheared off, the point was dented and the star was shedding sequins like pollen, but the

word "blizzard" was still just readable under the grime.

'See this?' he demanded, red in the face. 'Do you see it? Do you? What does it tell you?'

'That you can't spell?' said Nijel.

'What? No! It says I'm a wizard, that's what! Twenty years behind the staff, and proud of it!

Page 87

I've done my time, I have! I've pas - I've sat dozens of exams! If all the spells I've read were piled

on top of one another, they'd ... it'd ... you'd have a lot of spells!'

'Yes, but-’ Conina began.

'Yes?'

'You're not actually very good at them, are you?'

Rincewind glared at her. He tried to think of what to say next, and a small receptor area

opened in his mind at the same time as an inspiration particle, its path bent and skewed by a

trillion random events, screamed down through the atmosphere and burst silently just at the right

spot.

'Talent just defines what you do,' he said. 'It doesn't define what you are. Deep down, I mean.

When you know what you are, you can do anything.'

He thought a bit more and added, 'That's what makes sourcerers so powerful. The important

thing is to know what you really are.'

There was a pause full of philosophy.

'Rincewind?' said Conina, kindly.

'Hmm?' said Rincewind, who was still wondering how the words got into his head.

'You really are an idiot. Do you know that?'

'You will all stand very still.'

Abrim the vizier stepped out of a ruined archway. He was wearing the Archchancellor's hat.

The desert fried under the flame of the sun. Nothing moved except the shimmering air, hot as

a stolen volcano, dry as a skull.

A basilisk lay panting in the baking shade of a rock, dribbling corrosive yellow slime. For the

last five minutes its ears had been detecting the faint thump of hundreds of little legs moving

unsteadily over the dunes, which seemed to indicate that dinner was on the way.

It blinked its legendary eyes and uncoiled twenty feet of hungry body, winding out and on to

the sand like fluid death.

The Luggage staggered to a halt and raised its lid threateningly. The basilisk hissed, but a

little uncertainly, because it had never seen a walking box before, and certainly never one with

lots of alligator teeth stuck in its lid. There were also scraps of leathery hide adhering to it, as

though it had been involved in a fight in a handbag factory, and in a way that the basilisk

wouldn't have been able to describe even if it could talk, it appeared to be glaring.

Right, the reptile thought, if that's the way you want to play it.

It turned on the Luggage a stare like a diamond drill, a stare that nipped in via the staree's

eyeballs and flayed the brain from the inside, a stare that tore the frail net curtains on the

windows of the soul, a stare that

The basilisk realised something was very wrong. An entirely new and unwelcome sensation

started to arise just behind its saucer-shaped eyes. It started small, like the little itch in those few

square inches of back that no amount of writhing will allow you to scratch, and grew until it

became a second, red-hot, internal sun.

The basilisk was feeling a terrible, overpowering and irresistible urge to blink ...

It did something incredibly unwise.

It blinked.

'He's talking through his hat,' said Rincewind.

'Eh?' said Nijel, who was beginning to realise that the world of the barbarian hero wasn't the

Page 88

clean, simple place he had imagined in the days when the most exciting thing he had ever done

was stack parsnips.

'The hat's talking through him, you mean,' said Conina, and she backed away too, as one tends

to do in the presence of horror.

'Eh?'

'I will not harm you. You have been of some service,' said Abrim, stepping forwards with his

hands out. 'But you are right. He thought he could gain power through wearing me. Of course, it

is the other way around. An astonishingly devious and clever mind.'

'So you tried his head on for size?' said Rincewind. He shuddered. He'd worn the hat.

Obviously he didn't have the right kind of mind. Abrim did have the right kind of mind, and now

his eyes were grey and colourless, his skin was pale and he walked as though his body was

hanging down from his head.

Nijel had pulled out his book and was riffling feverishly through the pages.

'What on earth are you doing?' said Conina, not taking her eyes off the ghastly figure.

'I'm looking up the Index of Wandering Monsters,' said Nijel. 'Do you think it's an Undead?

They're awfully difficult to kill, you need garlic and,-’

'You won't find this in there,' said Rincewind slowly. 'It's - it's a vampire hat.'

'Of course, it might be a Zombie,' said Nijel, running his finger down a page. 'It says here you

need black pepper and sea salt, but-’

'You're supposed to fight the bloody things, not eat them,' said Conina.

'This is a mind I can use,' said the hat. 'Now I can fight back. I shall rally wizardry. There is

room for only one magic in this world, and I embody it. Sourcery beware!'

'Oh, no,' said Rincewind under his breath.

'Wizardry has learned a lot in the last twenty centuries. This upstart can be beaten. You three

will follow me.'

It wasn't a request. It wasn't even an order. It was a sort of forecast. The voice of the hat went

straight to the hindbrain without bothering to deal with the consciousness, and Rincewind's legs

started to move of their own accord.

The other two also jerked forward, walking with the awkward doll-like jerking that suggested

that they, too, were on invisible strings.

'Why the oh, no?' said Conina, 'I mean, "Oh, no" on general principles I can understand, but

was there any particular reason?'

'If we get a chance we must run,' said Rincewind.

'Did you have anywhere in mind?'

'It probably won't matter. We're doomed anyway.'

'Why?' said Nijel.

'Well,' said Rincewind, 'have you ever heard of the Mage Wars?'

There were a lot of things on the Disc that owed their origin to the Mage Wars. Sapient

pearwood was one of them.

The original tree was probably perfectly normal and spent its days drinking groundwater and

eating sunshine in a state of blessed unawareness and then the magic wars broke around it and

pitchforked its genes into a state of acute perspicacity.

It also left it ingrained, as it were, with a bad temper. But sapient pearwood got off lightly.

Once, when the level of background magic on the Disc was young and high and found every

opportunity to burst on the world, wizards were all as powerful as sourcerers and built their

Page 89

towers on every hilltop. And if there was one thing a really powerful wizard can't stand, it is

another wizard. His instinctive approach to diplomacy is to hex 'em till they glow, then curse

them in the dark.

That could only mean one thing. All right, two things. Three things.

All-out. Thaumaturgical. War.

And there were of course no alliances, no sides, no deals, no mercy, no cease. The skies

twisted, the seas boiled. The scream and whizz of fireballs turned the night into day, but that was

all right because the ensuing clouds of black smoke turned the day into night. The landscape rose

and fell like a honeymoon duvet, and the very fabric of space itself was tied in multidimensional

knots and bashed on a flat stone down by the river of Time. For example, a popular spell at the

time was Pelepel's Temporal Compressor, which on one occasion resulted in a race of giant

reptiles being created, evolving, spreading, flourishing and then being destroyed in the space of

about five minutes, leaving only its bones in the earth to mislead forthcoming generations

completely. Trees swam, fishes walked, mountains strolled down to the shops for a packet of

cigarettes, and the mutability of existence was such that the first thing any cautious person would

do when they woke up in the mornings was count their arms and legs.

That was, in fact, the problem. All the wizards were pretty evenly matched and in any case

lived in high towers well protected with spells, which meant that most magical weapons

rebounded and landed on the common people who were trying to scratch an honest living from

what was, temporarily, the soil, and lead ordinary, decent (but rather short) lives.

But still the fighting raged, battering the very structure of the universe of order, weakening

the walls of reality and threatening to topple the whole rickety edifice of time and space into the

darkness of the Dungeon Dimensions ...

One story said that the gods stepped in, but the gods don't usually take a hand in human

affairs unless it amuses them. Another one - and this was the one that the wizards themselves

told, and wrote down in their books - was that the wizards themselves got together and settled

their differences amicably for the good of mankind. And this was generally accepted as the true

account, despite being as internally likely as a lead lifebelt.

The truth isn't easily pinned to a page. In the bathtub of history the truth is harder to hold than

the soap, and much more difficult to find ...

'What happened, then?' said Conina.

'It doesn't matter,' said Rincewind, mournfully. 'It's going to start all over again. I can feel it.

I've got this instinct. There's too much magic flowing into the world. There's going to be a

horrible war. It's all going to happen. The Disc is too old to take it this time. Everything's been

worn too thin. Doom, darkness and destruction bear down on us. The Apocralypse is nigh.'

'Death walks abroad,' added Nijel helpfully.

'What?' snapped Rincewind, angry at being interrupted.

'I said, Death walks abroad,' said Nijel.

'Abroad I don't mind,' said Rincewind. 'They're all foreigners. It's Death walking around here

I'm not looking forward to.'

'It's only a metaphor,' said Conina.

'That's all you know. I've met him.'

'What did he look like?' said Nijel.

'Put it like this-’

'Yes?'

Page 90

'He didn't need a hairdresser.'

Now the sun was a blowlamp nailed to the sky, and the only difference between the sand and

red-hot ash was the colour.

The Luggage plodded erratically across the burning dunes. There were a few traces of yellow

slime rapidly drying on its lid.

The lonely little oblong was watched, from atop of a stone pinnacle the shape and temperature

of a firebrick, by a chimera.[18] The chimera was an extremely rare species, and this particular

one wasn't about to do anything to help matters.

It judged its moment carefully, kicked away with its talons, folded its leathery wings and

plummeted down towards its victim.

The chimera's technique was to swoop low over the prey, lightly boiling it with its fiery

breath, and then turn and rend its dinner with its teeth. It managed the fire part but then, at the

point where experience told the creature it should be facing a stricken and terrified victim, found

itself on the ground in the path of a scorched and furious Luggage.

The only thing incandescent about the Luggage was its rage. It had spent several hours with a

headache, during which it had seemed the whole world had tried to attack it. It had had enough.

When it had stamped the unfortunate chimera into a greasy puddle on the sand it paused for a

moment, apparently considering its future. It was becoming clear that not belonging to anyone

was a lot harder than it had thought. It had vague, comforting recollections of service and a

wardrobe to call its own.

It turned around very slowly, pausing frequently to open its lid. It might have been sniffing

the air, if it had a nose. At last it made up its mind, if it had a mind.

The hat and its wearer also strode purposefully across the rubble that had been the legendary

Rhoxie to the foot of the tower of sourcery, their unwilling entourage straggling along behind

them.

There were doors at the foot of the tower. Unlike those of Unseen University, which were

usually propped wide open, they were tightly shut. They seemed to glow.

'You three are privileged to be here,' said the hat through Abrim's slack mouth. 'This is the

moment when wizardry stops running,' he glanced witheringly at Rincewind, 'and starts fighting

back. You will remember it for the rest of your lives.'

'What, until lunchtime?' said Rincewind weakly.

'Watch closely,' said Abrim. He extended his hands.

'If we get a chance,' whispered Rincewind to Nijel, 'we run, right?'

'Where to?'

'From,' said Rincewind, 'the important word is from.'

'I don't trust this man,' said Nijel. 'I try not to judge from first impressions, but I definitely

think he's up to no good.'

'He had you thrown in a snake pit!'

'Perhaps I should have taken the hint.'

The vizier started to mutter. Even Rincewind, whose few talents included a gift for languages,

didn't recognise it, but it sounded the kind of language designed specifically for muttering, the

words curling out like scythes at ankle height, dark and red and merciless. They made

complicated swirls in the air, and then drifted gently towards the doors of the tower.

Where they touched the white marble it turned black and crumbled.

As the remains drifted to the ground a wizard stepped through and looked Abrim up and

Page 91

down.

Rincewind was used to the dressy ways of wizards, but this one was really impressive, his

robe so padded and crenellated and buttressed in fantastic folds and creases that it had probably

been designed by an architect. The matching hat looked like a wedding cake that had collided

intimately with a Christmas tree.

The actual face, peering through the small gap between the baroque collar and the filigreed

fringe of the brim, was a bit of a disappointment. At some time in the past it had thought its

appearance would be improved by a thin, scruffy moustache. It had been wrong.

'That was our bloody door!' it said. 'You're really going to regret this!'

Abrim folded his arms.

This seemed to infuriate the other wizard. He flung up his arms, untangled his hands from the

lace on his sleeves, and sent a flare screaming across the gap.

It struck Abrim in the chest and rebounded in a gout of incandescence, but when the blue

after-images allowed Rincewind to see he saw Abrim, unharmed.

His opponent frantically patted out the last of the little fires in his own clothing and looked up

with murder in his eyes.

'You don't seem to understand,' he rasped. 'It's sourcery you're dealing with now. You can't

fight sourcery.'

'I can use sourcery,' said Abrim.

The wizard snarled and lofted a fireball, which burst harmlessly inches from Abrim's dreadful

grin.

A look of acute puzzlement passed across the other one's face. He tried again, sending lines of

blue-hot magic lancing straight from infinity towards Abrim's heart. Abrim waved them away.

'Your choice is simple,' he said. 'You can join me, or you can die.'

It was at this point that Rincewind became aware of a regular scraping sound close to his ear.

It had an unpleasant metallic ring.

He half-turned, and felt the familiar and very uncomfortable prickly feeling of Time slowing

down around him.

Death paused in the act of running a whetstone along the edge of his scythe and gave him a

nod of acknowledgement, as between one professional and another.

He put a bony digit to his lips, or rather, to the place where his lips would have been if he'd

had lips.

All wizards can see Death, but they don't necessarily want to.

There was a popping in Rincewind's ears and the spectre vanished.

Abrim and the rival wizard were surrounded by a corona of randomised magic, and it was

evidently having no effect on Abrim. Rincewind drifted back into the land of the living just in

time to see the man reach out and grab the wizard by his tasteless collar.

'You cannot defeat me,' he said in the hat's voice. 'I have had two thousand years of

harnessing power to my own ends. l can draw my power from your power. Yeld to me or you

won't even have time to regret it.'

The wizard struggled and, unfortunately, let pride win over caution.

'Never!' he said.

'Die,' suggested Abrim.

Rincewind had seen many strange things in his life, most of them with extreme reluctance,

but he had never seen anyone actually killed by magic.

Wizards didn't kill ordinary people because a) they seldom noticed them and b) it wasn't

Page 92

considered sporting and c) besides, who'd do all the cooking and growing food and things. And

killing a brother wizard with magic was well-nigh impossible on account of the layers of

protective spells that any cautious wizard maintained about his person at all times.[19] The first

thing a young wizard learns at Unseen University - apart from where his peg is, and which way

to the lavatory - is that he must protect himself at all times.

Some people think this is paranoia, but it isn't. Paranoids only think everyone is out to get

them. Wizards know it.

The little wizard was wearing the psychic equivalent of three feet of tempered steel and it was

being melted like butter under a blowlamp. It streamed away, vanished.

If there are words to describe what happened to the wizard next then they're imprisoned inside

a wild thesaurus in the Unseen University Library. Perhaps it's best left to the imagination,

except that anyone able to imagine the kind of shape that Rincewind saw writhing painfully for a

few seconds before it mercifully vanished must be a candidate for the famous white canvas

blazer with the optional long sleeves.

'So perish all enemies,' said Abrim.

He turned his face up to the heights of the tower.

'I challenge,' he said. And those who will not face me must follow me, according to the Lore.'

There was a long, thick pause caused by a lot of people listening very hard. Eventually, from

the top of the tower, a voice called out uncertainly, 'Whereabouts in the Lore?'

'I embody the Lore.'

There was a distant whispering and then the same voice called out, 'The Lore is dead.

Sourcery is above the Lo-’

The sentence ended in a scream because Abrim raised his left hand and sent a thin beam of

green light in the precise direction of the speaker.

It was at about this moment that Rincewind realised that he could move his limbs himself.

The hat had temporarily lost interest in them. He glanced sideways at Conina. In instant,

unspoken agreement they each grasped one of Nijel's arms and turned and ran, and didn't stop

until they'd put several walls between them and the tower. Rincewind ran expecting something to

hit him in the back of the neck. Possibly the world.

All three landed in the rubble and lay there panting.

'You needn't have done that,' muttered Nijel. 'I was just getting ready to really give him a

seeing-to. How can I ever-’

There was an explosion behind them and shafts of multicoloured fire screamed overhead,

striking sparks off the masonry. Then there was a sound like an enormous cork being pulled out

of a small bottle, and a peal of laughter that, somehow wasn't very amusing. The ground shook.

'What's going on?' said Conina.

'Magical war,' said Rincewind.

'Is that good?'

No.

'But surely you want wizardry to triumph?' said Nijel.

Rincewind shrugged, and ducked as something unseen and big whirred overhead making a

noise like a partridge.

'I've never seen wizards fight,' said Nijel. He started to scramble up the rubble and screamed

as Conina grabbed him by the leg.

'I don't think that would be a good idea,' she said. 'Rincewind?'

The wizard shook his head gloomily, and picked up a pebble. He tossed it up above the ruined

Page 93

wall, where it turned into a small blue teapot. It smashed when it hit the ground.

'The spells react with one another,' he said. 'There's no telling what they'll do.'

'But we're safe behind this wall?' said Conina.

Rincewind brightened a bit. 'Are we?' he said.

'I was asking you.'

'Oh. No. I shouldn't think so. It's just ordinary stone. The right spell and ... phooey.'

'Phooey?'

'Right.'

'Shall we run away again?'

'It's worth a try.'

They made it to another upright wall a few seconds before a randomly spitting ball of yellow

fire landed where they had been lying and turned the ground into something awful. The whole

area around the tower was a tornado of sparkling air.

'We need a plan,' said Nijel.

'We could try running again,' said Rincewind.

'That doesn't solve anything!'

'Solves most things,' said Rincewind.

'How far do we have to go to be safe?' said Conina.

Rincewind risked a look around the wall.

'Interesting philosophical question,' he said. 'I've been a long way, and I've never been safe.'

Conina sighed and stared at a pile of rubble nearby. She stared at it again. There was

something odd there, and she couldn't quite put her finger on it.

'I could rush at them,' said Nijel, vaguely. He stared yearningly at Conina's back.

'Wouldn't work,' said Rincewind. 'Nothing works against magic. Except stronger magic. And

then the only thing that beats stronger magic is even stronger magic. And next thing you know...'

'Phooey?' suggested Nijel.

'It happened before,' said Rincewind. 'Went on for thousands of years until not a-’

'Do you know what's odd about that heap of stone?' said Conina.

Rincewind glanced at it. He screwed up his eyes.

'What, apart from the legs?' he said.

It took several minutes to dig the Seriph out. He was still clutching a wine bottle, which was

almost empty, and blinked at them all in vague recognition.

'Powerful,' he said, and then after some effort added, 'stuff, this vintage. Felt,' he continued,

'as though the place fell on me.'

'It did,' said Rincewind.

'Ah. That would be it, then.' Creosote focused on Conina, after several attempts, and rocked

backwards. 'My word,' he said, 'the young lady again. Very impressive.'

'I say-’ Nijel began.

'Your hair,' said the Seriph, rocking slowly forward again, 'is like, is like a flock of goats that

graze upon the side of Mount Gebra.'

'Look here

'Your breasts are like, like,' the Seriph swayed sideways a little, and gave a brief, sorrowful

glance at the empty bottle, 'are like the jewelled melons in the fabled gardens of dawn.'

Conina's eyes widened. 'They are?' she said.

'No,' said the Seriph, 'doubt about it. I know jewelled melons when I see them. As the white

does in the meadows of the water margin are your thighs, which-’

Page 94

'Erm, excuse me-’said Nijel, clearing his throat with malice aforethought.

Creosote swayed in his direction.

'Hmm?' he said.

'Where I come from,' said Nijel stonily, 'we don't talk to ladies like that.'

Conina sighed as Nijel shuffled protectively in front of her. It was, she reflected, absolutely

true.

'In fact,' he went on, sticking out his jaw as far as possible, which still made it appear like a

dimple, 'I've a jolly good mind-’

'Open to debate,' said Rincewind, stepping forward. 'Er, sir, sire, we need to get out. I suppose

you wouldn't know the way?'

'Thousands of rooms,' said the Seriph,' in here, you know. Not been out in years.' He

hiccuped. 'Decades. Ians. Never been out, in fact.' His face glazed over in the act of composition.

'The bird of Time has but, um, a little way to walk and lo! the bird is on its-feet.'

'It's a geas,' muttered Rincewind.

Creosote swayed at him. 'Abrim does all the ruling, you see. Terrible hard work.'

'He's not,' said Rincewind, 'making a very good job of it just at present.'

And we'd sort of like to get away,' said Conina, who was still turning over the phrase about

the goats.

'And I've got this geas,' said Nijel, glaring at Rincewind.

Creosote patted him on the arm.

'That's nice,' he said. 'Everyone should have a pet.

'So if you happen to know if you own any stables or anything...' prompted Rincewind.

'Hundreds,' said Creosote. 'I own some of the finest, most ... finest horses in the world.' His

brow wrinkled. 'So they tell me.'

'But you wouldn't happen to know where they are?'

'Not as such,' the Seriph admitted. A random spray of magic turned the nearby wall into

arsenic meringue.

'I think we might have been better off in the snake pit,' said Rincewind, turning away.

Creosote took another sorrowful glance at his empty wine bottle.

'I know where there's a magic carpet,' he said.

'No,' said Rincewind, raising his hands protectively. 'Absolutely not. Don't even-’

'It belonged to my grandfather-’

'A real magic carpet?' said Nijel.

'Listen,' said Rincewind urgently. 'I get vertigo just listening to tall stories.'

'Oh, quite,' the Seriph burped gently, 'genuine. Very pretty pattern.' He squinted at the bottle

again, and sighed. 'It was a lovely blue colour,' he added.

'And you wouldn't happen to know where it is?' said Conina slowly, in the manner of one

creeping up very carefully to a wild animal that might take fright at any moment.

'In the treasury. I know the way there. I'm extremely rich, you know. Or so they tell me.' He

lowered his voice and tried to wink at Conina, eventually managing it with both eyes. 'We could

sit on it,' he said, breaking into a sweat. 'And you could tell me a story...'

Rincewind tried to scream through gritted teeth.

His ankles were already beginning to sweat.

'I'm not going to ride on a magic carpet!' he hissed. 'I'm afraid of grounds!'

'You mean heights,' said Conina. And stop being silly.'

'I know what I mean! It's the grounds that kill you!'

Page 95

The battle of Al Khali was a hammer-headed cloud, in whose roiling depths weird shapes

could be heard and strange sounds were seen. Occasional misses seared across the city. Where

they landed things were ... different.

For example, a large part of the soak had turned into an impenetrable forest of giant yellow

mushrooms. No-one knew what effect this had on its inhabitants, although possibly they hadn't

noticed.

The temple of Offler the Crocodile God, patron deity of the city, was now a rather ugly

sugary thing constructed in five dimensions. But this was no problem because it was being eaten

by a herd of giant ants.

On the other hand, not many people were left to appreciate this statement against uncontrolled

civic alteration, because most of them were running for their lives. They fled across the fertile

fields in a steady stream. Some had taken to boats, but this method of escape had ceased when

most of the harbour area turned into a swamp in which, for no obvious reason, a couple of small

pink elephants were building a nest.

Down below the panic on the roads the Luggage paddled slowly up one of the reed-lined

drainage ditches. A little way ahead of it a moving wave of small alligators, rats and snapping

turtles was pouring out of the water and scrambling frantically up the bank, propelled by some

vague but absolutely accurate animal instinct.

The Luggage's lid was set in an expression of grim determination. It didn't want much out of

the world, except for the total extinction of every other lifeform, but what it needed more than

anything else now was its owner.

It was easy to see that the room was a treasury by its incredible emptiness. Doors hung off

hooks. Barred alcoves had been smashed in. Lots of smashed chests lay around, and this gave

Rincewind a pang of guilt and he wondered, for about two seconds, where the Luggage had got

to.

There was a respectful silence, as there always is when large sums of money have just passed

away. Nijel wandered off and prodded some of the chests in a forlorn search for secret drawers,

as per the instructions in Chapter Eleven.

Conina reached down and picked up a small copper coin.

'How horrible,' said Rincewind eventually. 'A treasury with no treasure in it.'

The seriph stood and beamed. 'Not to worry', he said.

'But all your money has been stolen!' said Conina.

'The servants, I expect,' said Creosote. 'Very disloyal of them.'

Rincewind gave him an odd look. 'Doesn't it worry you?'

'Not much. I never really spent anything. I've often wondered what being poor was like.'

'You're going to get a huge opportunity to find out.'

'Will I need training?'

'It comes naturally,' said Rincewind. 'You pick it up as you go along.' There was a distant

explosion and part of the ceiling turned to jelly.

'Erm, excuse me,' said Nijel, 'this carpet ...'

'Yes,' said Conina, 'the carpet.'

Creosote gave them a benevolent, slightly tipsy smile.

'Ah, yes. The carpet. Push the nose of the statue behind you, peach-buttocked jewel of the

desert dawn.'

Page 96

Conina, blushing, performed this act of minor sacrilege on a large green statue of Offler the

Crocodile God.

Nothing happened. Secret compartments assiduously failed to open.

'Um. Try the left hand.'

She gave it an experimental twist. Creosote scratched his head.

'Maybe it was the right hand...'

'I should try and remember, if I were you,' said Conina sharply, when that didn't work either.

'There aren't many bits left that I'd care to pull.'

'What's that thing there?' said Rincewind.

'You're really going to hear about it if it isn't the tail,' said Conina, and gave it a kick.

There was a distant metallic groaning noise, like a saucepan in pain. The statue shuddered. It

was followed by a few heavy clonks somewhere inside the wall, and Offler the Crocodile God

grated ponderously aside. There was a tunnel behind him.

'My grandfather had this built for our more interesting treasure,' said Creosote. 'He was very-’

he groped for a word-’ingenious.'

'If you think I'm setting foot in there-’ Rincewind began.

'Stand aside,' said Nijel, loftily. 'I will go first.'

'There could be traps-’ said Conina doubtfully. She shot the Seriph a glance.

'Oh, probably, O gazelle of Heaven,' he said. 'I haven't been in there since I was six. There

were some slabs you shouldn't tread on, I think.'

'Don't worry about that,' said Nijel, peering into the gloom of the tunnel. 'I shouldn't think

there's a booby trap that I couldn't spot.'

'Had a lot of experience at this sort of thing, have you?' said Rincewind sourly.

'Well, I know Chapter Fourteen off by heart. It had illustrations,' said Nijel, and ducked into

the shadows.

They waited for several minutes in what would have been a horrified hush if it wasn't for the

muffled grunts and occasional thumping noises from the tunnel. Eventually Nijel's voice echoed

back down to them from a distance.

'There's absolutely nothing,' he said. 'I've tried everything. It's as steady as a rock. Everything

must have seized up, or something.'

Rincewind and Conina exchanged glances.

'He doesn't know the first thing about traps,' she said. 'When I was five, my father made me

walk all the way down a passage that he'd rigged up, just to teach me-’

'He got through, didn't he?' said Rincewind.

There was a noise like a damp finger dragged across glass, but amplified a billion times, and

the floor shook.

'Anyway, we haven't got a lot of choice,' he added, and ducked into the tunnel. The others

followed him. Many people who had got to know Rincewind had come to treat him as a sort of

two-legged miner's canary[20] and tended to assume that if Rincewind was still upright and not

actually running then some hope remained.

'This is fun,' said Creosote. 'Me, robbing my own treasury. If I catch myself I can have myself

flung into the snake pit.'

'But you could throw yourself on your mercy,' said Conina, running a paranoid eye over the

dusty stonework.

'Oh, no. I think I would have to teach me a lesson, as an example to myself.'

There was a little click above them. A small slab slid aside and a rusty metal hook descended

Page 97

slowly and jerkily. Another bar creaked out of the wall and tapped Rincewind on the shoulder.

As he swung around, the first hook hung a yellowing notice on his back and retracted into the

roof.

'What'd it do? What'd it do?’ screamed Rincewind, trying to read his own shoulderblades.

'It says, Kick Me,' said Conina.

A section of wall slid up beside the petrified wizard. A large boot on the end of a complicated

series of metal joints gave a half-hearted wobble and then the whole thing snapped at the knee.

The three of them looked at it in silence. Then Conina said, 'We're dealing here with a warped

brain, I can tell.'

Rincewind gingerly unhooked the sign and let it drop. Conina pushed past him and stalked

along the passage with an air of angry caution, and when a metal hand extended itself on a spring

and waggled in a friendly fashion she didn't shake it but instead traced its moulting wiring to a

couple of corroded electrodes in a big glass jar.

'Your grandad was a man with a sense of humour?' she said.

'Oh, yes. Always liked a chuckle,' said Creosote.

'Oh, good,' said Conina. She prodded gingerly at a flagstone which, to Rincewind, looked no

different to any of its fellows. With a sad little springy noise a moulting feather duster wobbled

out of the wall at armpit height.

'I think I would have quite liked to meet the old Seriph,' she said, through gritted teeth,

'although not to shake him by the hand. You'd better give me a leg up here, wizard.'

'Pardon?'

Conina pointed irritably to a half-open stone doorway just ahead of them.

'I want to look up there,' she said. 'You just put your hands together for me to stand on, right?

How do you manage to be so useless?'

'Being useful always gets me into trouble,' muttered Rincewind, trying to ignore the warm

flesh brushing against his nose.

He could hear her rooting around above the door.

'I thought so,' she said.

'What is it? Fiendishly sharp spears poised to drop?'

No.'

'Spiked grill ready to skewer -?'

'It's a bucket,' said Conina flatly, giving it a push.

'What, of scalding, poisonous -?'

'Whitewash. Just a lot of old, dried-up whitewash.' Conina jumped down.

'That's grandfather for you,' said Creosote. 'Never a dull moment.'

'Well, I've just about had enough,' Conina said firmly, and pointed to the far end of the tunnel.

'Come on, you two.'

They were about three feet from the far end when Rincewind felt a movement in the air above

him. Conina struck him in the small of the back, shoving him forward into the room beyond. He

rolled when he hit the floor, and something nicked his foot at the same time as a loud thump

deafened him.

The entire roof, a huge block of stone four feet thick, had dropped into the tunnel.

Rincewind crawled forward through the dust clouds and, with a trembling finger, traced the

lettering on the side of the slab.

'Laugh This One Off,' he said.

He sat back.

Page 98

'That's grandad,' said Creosote happily, 'always a-’

He intercepted Conina's gaze, which had the force of a lead pipe, and wisely shut up.

Nijel emerged from the clouds, coughing.

'I say, what happened?' he said. 'Is everyone all right? It didn't do that when I went through.'

Rincewind sought for a reply, and couldn't find anything better than, 'Didn't it?'

Light filtered into the deep room from tiny barred windows up near the roof. There was no

way out except by walking through the several hundred tons of stone that blocked the tunnel or,

to put it in another way, which was the way Rincewind put it, they were undoubtedly trapped. He

relaxed a bit.

At least there was no mistaking the magic carpet. It lay rolled up on a raised slab in the

middle of the room. Next to it was a small, sleek oil lamp and - Rincewind craned to see - a

small gold ring. He groaned. A faint octarine corona hung over all three items, indicating that

they were magical.

When Conina unrolled the carpet a number of small objects tumbled on to the floor, including

a brass herring, a wooden ear, a few large square sequins and a lead box with a preserved soap

bubble in it.

'What on earth are they?' said Nijel.

'Well,' said Rincewind, 'before they tried to eat that carpet, they were probably moths.'

'Gosh.'

'That's what you people never understand,' said Rincewind, wearily. 'You think magic is just

something you can pick up and use, like a, a-’

'Parsnip?' said Nijel.

'Wine bottle?' said the Seriph.

'Something like that,' said Rincewind cautiously, but rallied somewhat and went on, 'But the

truth is, is-’

'Not like that?'

'More like a wine bottle?' said the Seriph hopefully.

'Magic uses people,' said Rincewind hurriedly. 'It affects you as much as you affect it, sort of

thing. You can't mess around with magical things without it affecting you. I just thought I'd

better warn you.'

'Like a wine bottle,' said Creosote, 'that-’

'-drinks you back,' said Rincewind. 'So you can put down that lamp and ring for a start, and

for goodness' sake don't rub anything.'

'My grandfather built up the family fortunes with them,' said Creosote wistfully. 'His wicked

uncle locked him in a cave, you know. He had to set himself up with what came to hand. He had

nothing in the whole world but a magic carpet, a magic lamp, a magic ring and a grotto-ful of

assorted jewels.'

'Came up the hard way, did he?' said Rincewind.

Conina spread the carpet on the floor. It had a complex pattern of golden dragons on a blue

background. They were extremely complicated dragons, with long beards, ears and wings, and

they seemed to be frozen in motion, caught in transition from one state to another, suggesting

that the loom which wove them had rather more dimensions than the usual three, but the worst

thing about it was that if you looked at it long enough the pattern became blue dragons on a gold

background, and a terrible feeling stole over you that if you kept on trying to see both types of

dragon at once your brains would trickle out of your ears.

Rincewind tore his gaze away with some difficulty as another distant explosion rocked the

Page 99

building.

'How does it work?' he said.

Creosote shrugged. 'I've never used it,' he said. 'I suppose you just say "up" and "down" and

things like that.'

'How about "fly through the wall"?' said Rincewind.

All three of them looked up at the high, dark and, above all, solid walls of the room.

'We could try sitting on it and saying "rise",' Nijel volunteered. 'And then, before we hit the

roof, we could say, well, "stop".' He considered this for a bit, and then added, 'If that's the word.'

'Or, "drop",' said Rincewind, 'or "descend", "dive", "fall", "sink". Or "plunge".'

"Plummet",' suggested Conina gloomily.

'Of course,' said Nijel, 'with all this wild magic floating around, you could try using some of

it.'

Ah-’ said Rincewind, and, 'Well-’

'You've got "wizzard" written on your hat,' said Creosote.

'Anyone can write things on their hat,' said Conina. 'You don't want to believe everything you

read.'

'Now hold on a minute,' said Rincewind hotly.

They held on a minute.

They held on for a further seventeen seconds.

'Look, it's a lot harder than you think,' he said.

'What did I tell you?' said Conina. 'Come on, let's dig the mortar out with our fingernails.'

Rincewind waved her into silence, removed his hat, pointedly blew the dust off the star, put

the hat on again, adjusted the brim, rolled up his sleeves, flexed his fingers and panicked.

In default of anything better to do, he leaned against the stone.

It was vibrating. It wasn't that it was being shaken; it felt that the throbbing was coming from

inside the wall.

It was very much the same sort of trembling he had felt back at the University, just before the

sourcerer arrived. The stone was definitely very unhappy about something.

He sidled along the wall and put his ear to the next stone, which was a smaller, wedge-shaped

stone cut to fit an angle of the wall, not a big, distinguished stone, but a bantam stone, patiently

doing its bit for the greater good of the wall as a whole. It was also shaking.

'Shh!' said Conina.

'I can't hear anything,' said Nijel loudly. Nijel was one of those people who, if you say "don't

look now", would immediately swivel his head like an owl on a turntable. These are the same

people who, when you point out, say, an unusual crocus just beside them, turn round aimlessly

and put their foot down with a sad little squashy noise. If they were lost in a trackless desert you

could find them by putting down, somewhere on the sand, something small and fragile like a

valuable old mug that had been in your family for generations, and then hurrying back as soon as

you heard the crash.

Anyway.

'That's the point! What happened to the war?'

A little cascade of mortar poured down from the ceiling on to Rincewind's hat.

'Something's acting on the stones,' he said quietly. 'They're trying to break free.'

'We're right underneath quite a lot of them,' observed Creosote.

There was a grinding noise above them and a shaft of daylight lanced down. To Rincewind's

surprise it wasn't accompanied by sudden death from crushing. There was another silicon creak,

Page

100

and the hole grew. The stones were falling out, and they were falling up.

'I think,' he said, 'that the carpet might be worth a try at this point.'

The wall beside him shook itself like a dog and drifted apart, its masonry giving Rincewind

several severe blows as it soared away.

The four of them landed on the blue and gold carpet in a storm of flying rock.

'We've got to get out of here,' said Nijel, keeping up his reputation for acute observation.

'Hang on,' said Rincewind. 'I'll say-’

'You won't,' snapped Conina, kneeling beside him. 'I'll say. I don't trust you.'

'But you've-’

'Shut up,' said Conina. She patted the carpet.

'Carpet - rise,' she commanded.

There was a pause.

,Up.,

'Perhaps it doesn't understand the language,' said Nijel.

'Lift. Levitate. Fly.'

'Or it could be, say, sensitive to one particular voice-’

'Shut. Up.'

'You tried up,' said Nijel. 'Try ascend.'

'Or soar,' said Creosote. Several tons of flagstone swooped past an inch from his head.

'If it was going to answer to them it would have done, wouldn't it?' said Conina. The air round

her was thick with dust as the flying stones ground together. She thumped the carpet.

'Take off, you blasted mat! Arrgh!'

A piece of cornice clipped her shoulder. She rubbed the bruise irritably, and turned to

Rincewind, who was sitting with his knees under his chin and his hat pulled down over his head.

'Why doesn't it work?' she said.

'You're not saying the right words,' he said.

'It doesn't understand the language?'

'Language hasn't got anything to do with it. You've neglected something fundamental.'

'Well?'

'Well what?' sniffed Rincewind.

'Look, this isn't the time to stand on your dignity!'

'You keep on trying, don't you mind me.'

'Make it fly!'

Rincewind pulled his hat further over his ears.

'Please?' said Conina.

The hat rose a bit.

'Wed all be terribly bucked,' said Nijel.

'Hear, hear,' said Creosote.

The hat rose some more. 'You're quite sure?' said Rincewind.

'Yes!'

Rincewind cleared his throat.

'Down,' he commanded.

The carpet rose from the ground and hovered expectantly a few feet over the dust.

'How did-’ Conina began, but Nijel interrupted her.

'Wizards are privy to arcane knowledge, that's probably what it is,' he said. 'Probably the

carpet's got a geas on it to do the opposite of anything that's said. Can you make it go up further?'

Page

101

'Yes, but I'm not going to,' said Rincewind. The carpet drifted slowly forward and, as happens

so often at times like this, a rolling of masonry bounced right across the spot where it had lain.

A moment later they were out in the open air, the storm of stone behind them.

The palace was pulling itself to pieces, and the pieces were funnelling up into the air like a

volcanic eruption in reverse. The sourcerous tower had completely disappeared, but the stones

were dancing towards the spot where it had stood and ...

'They're building another tower!' said Nijel.

'Out of my palace, too,' said Creosote.

'The hat's won,' said Rincewind. 'That's why it's building its own tower. It's a sort of reaction.

Wizards always used to build a tower around themselves, like those ... what do you call those

things you find at the bottom of rivers?'

'Frogs.'

'Stones.'

'Unsuccessful gangsters.'

'Caddis flies is what I meant,' said Rincewind. 'When a wizard set out to fight, the first thing

he always did was build a tower.'

'It's very big,' said Nijel.

Rincewind nodded glumly.

'Where are we going?' said Conina.

Rincewind shrugged.

'Away,' he said.

The outer palace wall drifted just below them. As they passed over it began to shake, and

small bricks began to loop towards the storm of flying rock that buzzed around the new tower.

Eventually Conina said, 'All right. How did you get the carpet to fly? Does it really do the

opposite of what you command?'

'No. I just paid attention to certain fundamental details of laminar and spatial arrangements.'

'You've lost me there,' she admitted.

'You want it in non-wizard talk?'

'Yes.'

'You put it on the floor upside down,' said Rincewind.

Conina sat very still for a while. Then she said, 'I must say this is very comfortable. It's the

first time I've ever flown on a carpet.'

'It's the first time I've ever flown one,' said Rincewind vaguely.

'You do it very well,' she said.

'Thank you.'

'You said you were frightened of heights.'

'Terrified.'

'You don't show it.'

'I'm not thinking about it.'

Rincewind turned and looked at the tower behind them. It had grown quite a lot in the last

minute, blossoming at the top into a complexity of turrets and battlements. A swarm of tiles was

hovering over it, individual tiles swooping down and clinking into place like ceramic bees on a

bombing run. It was impossibly high - the stones at the bottom would have been crushed if it

wasn't for the magic that crackled through them.

Well, that was just about it as far as organised wizardry was concerned. Two thousand years

of peaceful magic had gone down the drain, the towers were going up again, and with all this

Page

102

new raw magic floating around something was going to get very seriously hurt. Probably the

universe. Too much magic could wrap time and space around itself, and that wasn't good news

for the kind of person who had grown used to things like effects following things like causes.

And, of course, it would be impossible to explain things to his companions. They didn't seem

to grasp ideas properly; more particularly, they didn't seem able to get the hang of doom. They

suffered from the terrible delusion that something could be done. They seemed prepared to make

the world the way they wanted it or die in the attempt, and the trouble with dying in the attempt

was that you died in the attempt.

The whole point about the old University organisation was that it kept a sort of peace between

wizards who got along with one another about as easily as cats in a sack, and now the gloves

were off anyone who tried to interfere was going to end up severely scratched. This wasn't the

old, gentle, rather silly magic that the Disc was used to; this was magic war, white-hot and

searing.

Rincewind wasn't very good at precognition; in fact he could barely see into the present. But

he knew with weary certainty that at some point in the very near future, like thirty seconds or so,

someone would say: 'Surely there's something we could do?'

The desert passed below them, lit by the low rays of the setting sun.

'There don't seem to be many stars,' said Nijel. 'Perhaps they're scared to come out.'

Rincewind looked up. There was a silver haze high in the air.

'It's raw magic settling out of the atmosphere,' he said. 'It's saturated.'

Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twen-'Surely there's-’ Conina began.

'There isn't,' said Rincewind flatly, but with just the faintest twinge of satisfaction. 'The

wizards will fight each other until there's one victor. There isn't anything anyone else can do.'

'I could do with a drink,' said Creosote. 'I suppose we couldn't stop somewhere where I could

buy an inn?'

'What with?' said Nijel. 'You're poor, remember?'

'Poor I don't mind,' said the Seriph. 'It's sobriety that is giving me difficulties.'

Conina prodded Rincewind gently in the ribs.

'Are you steering this thing?' she said.

No.'

'Then where is it going?'

Nijel peered downwards.

'By the look of it,' he said, 'it's going hubwards. Towards the Circle Sea.'

'Someone must be guiding it.'

Hallo, said a friendly voice in Rincewind's head.

You’re not my conscience again, are you? thought Rincewind.

I'm feeling really bad.

Well, I'm sorry, Rincewind thought, but none of this is my fault. I'm just a victim of circuses.

I don't see why I should take the blame.

Yes, but you could do something about it.

Like what?

You could destroy the sourcerer. All this would collapse then.

I wouldn't stand a chance.

Then at least you could die in the attempt. That might be preferable to letting magical war

break out.

Page

103

'Look, just shut up, will you?' said Rincewind.

'What?' said Conina.

'Um?' said Rincewind, vaguely. He looked down blankly at the blue and gold pattern

underneath him, and added, 'You're flying this, aren't you?’ Through me! That's sneaky!'

'What are you talking about?'

'Oh. Sorry. Talking to myself.'

'I think,' said Conina, 'that we'd better land.'

They glided down towards a crescent of beach where the desert reached the sea. In a normal

light it would have been blinding white with a sand made up of billions of tiny shell fragments,

but at this time of day it was blood-red and primordial. Ranks of driftwood, carved by the waves

and bleached by the sun, were piled up on the tideline like the bones of ancient fish or the biggest

floral art accessory counter in the universe. Nothing stirred, apart from the waves. There were a

few rocks around, but they were firebrick hot and home to no mollusc or seaweed.

Even the sea looked arid. If any proto-amphibian emerged on to a beach like this, it would

have given up there and then, gone back into the water and told all its relatives to forget the legs,

it wasn't worth it. The air felt as though it had been cooked in a sock.

Even so, Nijel insisted that they light a fire.

'It's more friendly,' he said. 'Besides, there could be monsters.'

Conina looked at the oily wavelets, rolling up the beach in what appeared to be a half-hearted

attempt to get out of the sea.

'In that?' she said.

'You never can tell.'

Rincewind mooched along the waterline, distractedly picking up stones and throwing them in

the sea. One or two were thrown back.

After a while Conina got a fire going, and the bone-dry, salt-saturated wood sent blue and

green flames roaring up under a fountain of sparks. The wizard went and sat in the dancing

shadows, his back against a pile of whitened wood, wrapped in a cloud of such impenetrable

gloom that even Creosote stopped complaining of thirst and shut up.

Conina woke up after midnight. There was a crescent moon on the horizon and a thin, chilly

mist covered the sand. Creosote was snoring on his back. Nijel, who was theoretically on guard,

was sound asleep.

Conina lay perfectly still, every sense seeking out the thing that had awoken her.

Finally she heard it again. It was a tiny, diffident clinking noise, barely audible above the

muted slurp of the sea.

She got up, or rather, she slid into the vertical as bonelessly as a jellyfish, and flicked Nijel's

sword out of his unresisting hand. Then she sidled through the mist without causing so much as

an extra swirl.

The fire sank down further into its bed of ash. After a while Conina came back, and shook the

other two awake.

'Warrizit?'

'I think you ought to see this,' she hissed. 'I think it could be important.'

'I just shut my eyes for a second-’ Nijel protested.

'Never mind about that. Come on.'

Creosote squinted around the impromptu campsite.

'Where's the wizard fellow?'

'You'll see. And don't make a noisy. It could be dangerous.'

Page

104

They stumbled after her knee-deep in vapour, towards the sea.

Eventually Nijel said, 'Why dangerous-’

'Shh! Did you hear it?'

Nijel listened.

'Like a sort of ringing noise?'

'Watch...

Rincewind walked jerkily up the beach, carrying a large round rock in both hands. He walked

past them without a word, his eyes staring straight ahead.

They followed him along the cold beach until he reached a bare area between the dunes,

where he stopped and, still moving with all the grace of a clothes horse, dropped the rock. It

made a clinking noise.

There was a wide circle of other stones. Very few of them had actually stayed on top of

another one.

The three of them crouched down and watched him.

'Is he asleep?' said Creosote.

Conina nodded.

'What's he trying to do?'

'I think he's trying to build a tower.'

Rincewind lurched back into the ring of stones and, with great care, placed another rock on

empty air. It fell down.

'He's not very good at it, is he,' said Nijel.

'It is very sad,' said Creosote.

'Maybe we ought to wake him up,' said Conina. 'Only I heard that if you wake up

sleepwalkers their legs fall off, or something. What do you think?'

'Could be risky, with wizards,' said Nijel.

They tried to make themselves comfortable on the chilly sand.

'It's rather pathetic, isn't it?' said Creosote. 'It's not as if he's really a proper wizard.'

Conina and Nijel tried to avoid one another's gaze. Finally the boy coughed, and said, 'I'm not

exactly a barbarian hero, you know. You may have noticed.'

They watched the toiling figure of Rincewind for a while, and then Conina said, 'If it comes

to that, I think I lack a certain something when it comes to hairdressing.'

They both stared fixedly at the sleepwalker, busy with their own thoughts and red with mutual

embarrassment.

Creosote cleared his throat.

'If it makes anyone feel better,' he said, 'I sometimes perceive that my poetry leaves a lot to be

desired.'

Rincewind carefully tried to balance a large rock on a small pebble. It fell off, but he appeared

to be happy with the result.

'Speaking as a poet,' said Conina carefully, 'what would you say about this situation?'

Creosote shifted uneasily. 'Funny old thing, life,' he said.

'Pretty apt.'

Nijel lay back and looked up at the hazy stars. Then he sat bolt upright.

'Did you see that?' he demanded.

'What?'

'It was a sort of flash, a kind of-’

The hubward horizon exploded into a silent flower of colour, which expanded rapidly through

Page

105

all the hues of the conventional spectrum before flashing into brilliant octarine. It etched itself on

their eyeballs before fading away.

After a while there was a distant rumble.

'Some sort of magical weapon,' said Conina, blinking. A gust of warm wind picked up the

mist and streamed it past them.

'Blow this,' said Nijel, getting to his feet. 'I'm going to wake him up, even if it means we end

up carrying him.'

He reached out for Rincewind's shoulder just as something went past very high overhead,

making a noise like a flock of geese on nitrous oxide. It disappeared into the desert behind them.

Then there was a sound that would have set false teeth on edge, a flash of green light, and a

thump.

'I'll wake him up,' said Conina. 'You get the carpet.'

She clambered over the ring of rocks and took the sleeping wizard gently by the arm, and this

would have been a textbook way of waking a somnambulist if Rincewind hadn't dropped the

rock he was carrying on his foot.

He opened his eyes.

'Where am I?' he said.

'On the beach. You've been ... er ... dreaming.'

Rincewind blinked at the mist, the sky, the circle of stones, Conina, the circle of stones again,

and finally back at the sky.

'What's been happening?' he said.

'Some sort of magical fireworks.'

'Oh. It's started, then.'

He lurched unsteadily out of the circle, in a way that suggested to Conina that perhaps he

wasn't quite awake yet, and staggered back towards the remains of the fire. He walked a few

steps and then appeared to remember something.

He looked down at his foot, and said, 'Ow.'

He'd almost reached the fire when the blast from the last spell reached them. It had been

aimed at the tower in Al Khali, which was twenty miles away, and by now the wavefront was

extremely diffuse. It was hardly affecting the nature of things as it surged over the dunes with a

faint sucking noise; the fire burned red and green for a second, one of Nijel's sandals turned into

a small and irritated badger, and a pigeon flew out of the Seriph's turban.

Then it was past and boiling out over the sea.

'What was that?' said Nijel. He kicked the badger, who was sniffing at his foot.

'Hmm?' said Rincewind.

'That!'

'Oh, that,' said Rincewind. 'Just the backwash of a spell. They probably hit the tower in Al

Khali.'

'It must have been pretty big to affect us here.'

'It probably was.'

'Hey, that was my palace,' said Creosote weakly. 'I mean, I know it was a lot, but it was all I

had.'

'Sorry.'

'But there were people in the city!'

They're probably all right,' said Rincewind.

'Good.'

Page

106

'Whatever they are.'

'What?'

Conina grabbed his arm. 'Don't shout at him,' she said. 'He's not himself.'

Ah,' said Creosote dourly, 'an improvement.'

'I say, that's a bit unfair,' Nijel protested. 'I mean, he got me out of the snake pit and, well, he

knows a lot-’

'Yes, wizards are good at getting you out of the sort of trouble that only wizards can get you

into,' said Creosote. 'Then they expect you to thank them.'

'Oh, I think-’

'It's got to be said,' said Creosote, waving his hands irritably. He was briefly illuminated by

the passage of another spell across the tormented sky.

'Look at that!' he snapped. 'Oh, he means well. They all mean well. They probably all think

the Disc would be a better place if they were in charge. Take it from me, there's nothing more

terrible than someone out to do the world a favour. Wizards! When all's said and done, what

good are they? I mean, can you name me something worthwhile any wizard's done?'

'I think that's a bit cruel,' said Conina, but with an edge in her voice that suggested that she

could be open to persuasion on the subject.

'Well, they make me sick,' muttered Creosote, who was feeling acutely sober and didn't like it

much.

'I think we'll all feel better if we try to get a bit more sleep,' said Nijel diplomatically. 'Things

always look better by daylight. Nearly always, anyway.'

'My mouth feels all horrible, too,' muttered Creosote, determined to cling on to the remnant of

his anger.

Conina turned back to the fire, and became aware of a gap in the scenery. It was

Rincewind-shaped.

'He's gone!'

In fact Rincewind was already half a mile out over the dark sea, squatting on the carpet like

an angry buddha, his mind a soup of rage, humiliation and fury, with a side order of outrage.

He hadn't wanted much, ever. He'd stuck with wizardry even though he wasn't any good at it,

he'd always done his best, and now the whole world was conspiring against him. Well, he'd show

them. Precisely who "they" were and what they were going to be shown was merely a matter of

detail.

He reached up and touched his hat for reassurance, even as it lost its last few sequins in the

slipstream.

The Luggage was having problems of its own.

The area around the tower of Al Khali, under the relentless magical bombardment, was

already drifting beyond that reality horizon where time, space and matter lose their separate

identities and start wearing one another's clothes. It was quite impossible to describe.

Here is what it looked like.

It looked like a piano sounds shortly after being dropped down a well. It tasted yellow, and

felt Paisley. It smelled like a total eclipse of the moon. Of course, nearer to the tower it got really

weird.

Expecting anything unprotected to survive in that would be like expecting snow on a

supernova. Fortunately the Luggage didn't know this, and slid through the maelstrom with raw

magic crystallising on its lid and hinges. It was in a foul mood but, again, there was nothing very

Page

107

unusual about this, except that the crackling fury earthing itself spectacularly all over the Luggage in a multi-coloured corona gave it the appearance of an early and very angry amphibian

crawling out of a burning swamp.

It was hot and stuffy inside the tower. There were no internal floors, just a series of walkways

around the walls. They were lined with wizards, and the central space was a column of octarine

light that creaked loudly as they poured their power into it. At its base stood Abrim, the octarine

gems on the hat blazing so brightly that they looked more like holes cut through into a different

universe where, in defiance of probability, they had come out inside a sun.

The vizier stood with his hands out, fingers splayed, eyes shut, mouth a thin line of

concentration, balancing the forces. Usually a wizard could control power only to the extent of

his own physical capability, but Abrim was learning fast.

You made yourself the pinch in the hourglass, the fulcrum on the balance, the roll around the

sausage.

Do it right and you were the power, it was part of you and you were capable of-Has it been pointed out that his feet were several inches off the ground? His feet were several

inches off the ground.

Abrim was pulling together the potency for a spell that would soar away into the sky and

beset the Ankh tower with a thousand screaming demons when there came a thunderous knock at

the door.

There is a mantra to be said on these occasions. It doesn't matter if the door is a tent flap, a

scrap of hide on a wind-blown yurt, three inches of solid oak with great iron nails in or a

rectangle of chipboard with mahogany veneer, a small light over it made of horrible bits of

coloured glass and a bellpush that plays a choice of twenty popular melodies that no music lover

would want to listen to even after five years' sensory deprivation.

One wizard turned to another and duly said: 'I wonder who that can be at this time of night?'

There was another series of thumps on the woodwork.

'There can't be anyone alive out there,' said the other wizard, and he said it nervously, because

if you ruled out the possibility of it being anyone alive that always left the suspicion that perhaps

it was someone dead.

This time the banging rattled the hinges.

'One of us had better go out,' said the first wizard.

'Good man.'

'Ah. Oh. Right.'

He set off slowly down the short, arched passage.

'I'll just go and see who it is, then?' he said.

'First class.'

It was a strange figure that made its hesitant way to the door. Ordinary robes weren't

sufficient protection in the high-energy field inside tower, and over his brocade and velvet the

wizard wore a thick, padded overall stuffed with rowan shavings and embroidered with

industrial-grade sigils. He'd affixed a smoked glass visor to his pointy hat and his gauntlets,

which were extremely big, suggested that he was a wicket keeper in a game of cricket played at

supersonic speeds. The actinic flashes and pulsations from the great work in the main hall cast

harsh shadows around him as he fumbled for the bolts.

He pulled down the visor and opened the door a fraction.

'We don't want any-’ he began, and ought to have chosen his words better, because they were

his epitaph.

Page

108

It was sometime before his colleague noticed his continued absence, and wandered down the

passage to find him. The door had been thrown wide open, the thaumatic inferno outside roaring

against the web of spells that held it in check. In fact the door hadn't been pushed completely

back; he pulled it aside to see why, and gave a little whimper.

There was a noise behind him. He turned around.

'Wha-’ he began, which is a pretty poor syllable on which to end a life.

High over the Circle Sea Rincewind was feeling a bit of an idiot.

This happens to everyone sooner or later.

For example, in a tavern someone jogs your elbow and you turn around quickly and give a

mouthful of abuse to, you become slowly aware, the belt buckle of a man who, it turns out, was

probably hewn rather than born.

Or a little car runs into the back of yours and you rush out to show a bunch of fives to the

driver who, it becomes apparent as he goes on unfolding more body like some horrible conjuring

trick, must have been sitting on the back seat.

Or you might be leading your mutinous colleagues to the captain's cabin and you hammer on

the door and he sticks his great head out with a cutlass in either hand and you say 'We're taking

over the ship, you scum, and the lads are right with me!' and he says 'What lads?' and you

suddenly feel a great emptiness behind you and you say 'Um ...'

In other words, it's the familiar hot sinking feeling experienced by everyone who has let the

waves of their own anger throw them far up on the beach of retribution, leaving them, in the

poetic language of the everyday, up shit creek.

Rincewind was still angry and humiliated and so forth, but these emotions had died down a

bit and something of his normal character had reasserted itself. It was not very pleased to find

itself on a few threads of blue and gold wool high above the phosphorescent waves.

He'd been heading for Ankh-Morpork. He tried to remember why.

Of course, it was where it had all started. Perhaps it was the presence of the University, which

was so heavy with magic it lay like a cannonball on the incontinence blanket of the Universe,

stretching reality very thin. Ankh was where things started, and finished.

It was also his home, such as it was, and it called to him.

It has already been indicated that Rincewind appeared to have a certain amount of rodent in

his ancestry, and in times of stress he felt an overpowering urge to make a run for his burrow.

He let the carpet drift for a while on the air currents while dawn, which Creosote would

probably have referred to as pink-fingered, made a ring of fire around the edge of the Disc. It

spread its lazy light over a world that was subtly different.

Rincewind blinked. There was a weird light. No, now he came to think about it, not weird but

wyrd, which was much weirder. It was like looking at the world through a heat haze, but a haze

that had a sort of life of its own. It danced and stretched, and gave more than a hint that it wasn't

just an optical illusion but that it was reality itself that was being tensed and distended, like a

rubber balloon trying to contain too much gas.

The wavering was greatest in the direction of Ankh-Morpork, where flashes and fountains of

tortured air indicated that the struggle hadn't abated. A similar column hung over Al Khali, and

then Rincewind realised that it wasn't the only one.

Wasn't that a tower over in Quirm, where the Circle Sea opened on to the great Rim Ocean?

And there were others.

It had all gone critical. Wizardry was breaking up. Goodbye to the University, the levels, the

Page

109

Orders; deep in his heart, every wizard knew that the natural unit of wizardry was one wizard.

The towers would multiply and fight until there was one tower left, and then the wizards would

fight until there was one wizard.

By then, he'd probably fight himself.

The whole edifice that operated as the balance wheel of magic was falling to bits. Rincewind

resented that, deeply. He'd never been any good at magic, but that wasn't the point. He knew

where he fitted. It was right at the bottom, but at least he fitted. He could look up and see the

whole delicate machine ticking away, gently, browsing off the natural magic generated by the

turning of the Disc.

All he had was nothing, but that was something, and now it had been taken away.

Rincewind turned the carpet until it was facing the distant gleam that was Ankh-Morpork,

which was a brilliant speck in the early morning light, and a part of his mind that wasn't doing

anything else wondered why it was so bright. There also seemed to be a full moon, and even

Rincewind, whose grasp of natural philosophy was pretty vague, was sure there had been one of

those only the other day.

Well, it didn't matter. He'd had enough. He wasn't going to try to understand anything any

more. He was going home.

Except that wizards can never go home.

This is one of the ancient and deeply meaningful sayings about wizards and it says something

about most of them that they have never been able to work out what it means. Wizards aren't

allowed to have wives but they are allowed to have parents, and many of them go back to the old

home town for Hogswatch Night or Soul Cake Thursday, for a bit of a singsong and the

heart-warming sight of all their boyhood bullies hurriedly avoiding them in the street.

It's rather like the other saying they've never been able to understand, which is that you can't

cross the same river twice. Experiments with a long-legged wizard and a small river say you can

cross the same river thirty, thirty-five times a minute.

Wizards don't like philosophy very much. As far as they are concerned, one hand clapping

makes a noise like 'cl'.

In this particular case, though, Rincewind couldn't go home because it actually wasn't there

any more. There was a city straddling the river Ankh, but it wasn't one he'd ever seen before; it

was white and clean and didn't smell like a privy full of dead herrings.

He landed in what had once been the Plaza of Broken Moons, and also in a state of some

shock. There were fountains. There had been fountains before, of course, but they had oozed

rather than played and they had looked like thin soup. There were milky flagstones underfoot,

with little glittery bits in. And, although the sun was sitting on the horizon like half a breakfast

grapefruit, there was hardly anyone around. Normally Ankh was permanently crowded, the

actual shade of the sky being a mere background detail.

Smoke drifted over the city in long greasy coils from the crown of boiling air above the

University. It was the only movement, apart from the fountains.

Rincewind had always been rather proud of the fact that he always felt alone, even in the

teeming city, but it was even worse being alone when he was by himself.

He rolled up the carpet and slung it over one shoulder and padded through the haunted streets

towards the University.

The gates hung open to the wind. Most of the building looked half ruined by misses and

ricochets. The tower of sourcery, far too high to be real, seemed to be unscathed. Not so the old

Tower of Art. Half the magic aimed at the tower next door seemed to have rebounded on it. Parts

Page

110

of it had melted and started to run; some parts glowed, some parts had crystallised, a few parts

seemed to have twisted partly out of the normal three dimensions. It made you feel sorry even for

stone that it should have to undergo such treatment. In fact nearly everything had happened to

the tower except actual collapse. It looked so beaten that possibly even gravity had given up on

it.

Rincewind sighed, and padded around the base of the tower towards the Library.

Towards where the Library had been.

There was the arch of the doorway, and most of the walls were still standing, but a lot of the

roof had fallen in and everything was blackened by soot.

Rincewind stood and stared for a long time.

Then he dropped the carpet and ran, stumbling and sliding through the rubble that

half-blocked the doorway. The stones were still warm underfoot. Here and there the wreckage of

a bookcase still smouldered.

Anyone watching would have seen Rincewind dart backwards and forwards across the

shimmering heaps, scrabbling desperately among them, throwing aside charred furniture, pulling

aside lumps of fallen roof with less than superhuman strength.

They would have seen him pause once or twice to get his breath back, then dive in again,

cutting his hands on shards of half-molten glass from the dome of the roof. They would have

noticed that he seemed to be sobbing.

Eventually his questing fingers touched something warm and soft.

The frantic wizard heaved a charred roof beam aside, scrabbled through a drift of fallen tiles

and peered down.

There, half squashed by the beam and baked brown by the fire, was a large bunch of overripe,

squashy bananas.

He picked one up, very carefully, and sat and watched it for sometime until the end fell off.

Then he ate it.

'We shouldn't have let him go like that,' said Conina.

'How could we have stopped him, oh, beauteous doeeyed eaglet?'

'But he may do something stupid!'

'I should think that is very likely,' said Creosote primly.

'While we do something clever and sit on a baking beach with nothing to eat or drink, is that

it?'

'You could tell me a story,' said Creosote, trembling slightly.

'Shut up.'

The Seriph ran his tongue over his lips.

'I suppose a quick anecdote is out of the question?' he croaked.

Conina sighed. 'There's more to life than narrative, you know.'

'Sorry. I lost control a little, there.'

Now that the sun was well up the crushed-shell beach glowed like a salt flat. The sea didn't

look any better by daylight. It moved like thin oil.

Away on either side the beach stretched in long, excruciatingly flat curves, supporting nothing

but a few clumps of withered dune grass which lived off the moisture in the spray. There was no

sign of any shade.

'The way I see it,' said Conina, 'this is a beach, and that means sooner or later we'll come to a

river, so all we have to do is keep walking in one direction.'

Page

111

'And yet, delightful snow on the slopes of Mount Eritor, we do not know which one.'

Nijel sighed, and reached into his bag.

'Erm,' he said, 'excuse me. Would this be any good? I stole it. Sorry.'

He held out the lamp that had been in the treasury.

'It's magic, isn't it?' he said hopefully. 'I've heard about them, isn't it worth a try?'

Creosote shook his head.

'But you said your grandfather used it to make his fortune!' said Conina.

'A lamp,' said the Seriph, 'he used a lamp. Not this lamp. No, the real lamp was a battered old

thing, and one day this wicked pedlar came round offering new lamps for old and my greatgrandmother gave it to him for this one. The family kept it in the vault as a sort of memorial to

her. A truly stupid woman. It doesn't work, of course.'

'You tried it?'

'No, but he wouldn't have given it away if it was any good, would he?'

'Give it a rub,' said Conina. 'It can't do any harm.'

'I wouldn't,' warned Creosote.

Nijel held the lamp gingerly. It had a strangely sleek look, as if someone had set out to make a

lamp that could go fast.

He rubbed it.

The effects were curiously unimpressive. There was a half-hearted pop and a puff of wispy

smoke near Nijel's feet. A line appeared in the beach several feet away from the smoke. It spread

quickly to outline a square of sand, which vanished.

A figure barrelled out of the beach, jerked to a stop, and groaned.

It was wearing a turban, an expensive tan, a small gold medallion, shiny shorts and advanced

running shoes with curly toes.

It said, 'I want to get this absolutely straight. Where am I?'

Conina recovered first.

'It's a beach,' she said.

'Yah,' said the genie. 'What I mean was, which lamp? What world?'

'Don't you know?'

The creature took the lamp out of Nijel's unresisting grasp.

'Oh, this old thing,' he said. 'I'm on time share. Two weeks every August but, of course,

usually one can never get away.'

'Got a lot of lamps, have you?' said Nijel.

'I am somewhat over-committed on lamps,' the genie agreed. 'In fact I am thinking of

diversifying into rings. Rings are looking big at the moment. There's a lot of movement in rings.

Sorry, people; what can I do you for?’ The last phrase was turned in that special voice which

people use for humorous self-parody, in the mistaken hope that it will make them sound less like

a prat.

'We-’ Conina began.

'I want a drink,' snapped Creosote. 'And you are supposed to say that my wish is your

command.'

'Oh, absolutely no-one says that sort of thing any more,' said the genie, and produced a glass

out of nowhere. He treated Creosote to a brilliant smile lasting a small percentage of one second.

'We want you to take us across the sea to Ankh-Morpork,' said Conina firmly.

The genie looked blank. Then he pulled a very thick book[21] from the empty air and

consulted it.

Page

112

'It sounds a really neat concept,' he said eventually. 'Let's do lunch next Tuesday, okay?'

'Do what?'

'I'm a little energetic right now.'

'You're a little-?' Conina began.

'Great,' said the genie, sincerely, and glanced at his wrist. 'Hey, is that the time?' He vanished.

The three of them looked at the lamp in thoughtful silence, and then Nijel said, 'Whatever

happened to, you know, the fat guys with the baggy trousers and I Hear And Obey O Master?'

Creosote snarled. He'd just drunk his drink. It had turned out to be water with bubbles in it

and a taste like warm flatirons.

'I'm bloody well not standing for it,' snarled Conina. She snatched the lamp from his hand and

rubbed it as if she was sorry she wasn't holding a handful of emery cloth.

The genie reappeared at a different spot, which still managed to be several feet away from the

weak explosion and obligatory cloud of smoke.

He was now holding something curved and shiny to his ear, and listening intently. He looked

hurriedly at Conina's angry face and contrived to suggest, by waggling his eyebrows and waving

his free hand urgently, that he was currently and inconveniently tied up by irksome matters

which, regretfully, prevented him giving her his full attention as of now but, as soon as he had

disentangled himself from this importunate person, she could rest assured that her wish, which

was certainly a wish of tone and brilliance, would be his command.

'I shall smash the lamp,' she said quietly.

The genie flashed her a smile and spoke hastily into the thing he was cradling between his

chin and his shoulder.

'Fine,' he said. 'Great. It's a slice, believe me. Have your people call my people. Stay beyond,

okay? Bye.' He lowered the instrument. 'Bastard,' he said vaguely.

'I really shall smash the lamp,' said Conina.

'Which lamp is this?' said the genie hurriedly.

'How many have you got?' said Nijel. 'I always thought genies had just the one.'

The genie explained wearily that in fact he had several lamps. There was a small but

well-appointed lamp where he lived during the week, another rather unique lamp in the country,

a carefully restored peasant rushlight in an unspoilt winegrowing district near Quirm, and just

recently a set of derelict lamps in the docks area of Ankh-Morpork that had great potential, once

the smart crowd got there, to become the occult equivalent of a suite of offices and a wine bar.

They listened in awe, like fish who had inadvertently swum into a lecture on how to fly.

'Who are your people the other people have got to call?' said Nijel, who was impressed,

although he didn't know why or by what.

'Actually, I don't have any people yet,' said the genie, and gave a grimace that was definitely

upwardly-mobile at the corners. 'But I will.'

'Everyone shut up,' said Conina firmly, 'and you, take us to Ankh-Morpork.'

'I should, if I were you,' said Creosote. 'When the young lady's mouth looks like a letter box,

it's best to do what she says.'

The genie hesitated.

'I'm not very deep on transport,' he said.

'Learn,' said Conina. She was tossing the lamp from hand to hand.

'Teleportation is a major headache,' said the genie, looking desperate. 'Why don't we do lun-’

'Right, that's it,' said Conina. 'Now I just need a couple of big flat rocks-’

'Okay, okay. Just hold hands, will you? I'll give it my best shot, but this could be one big

Page

113

mistake-'

The astro-philosophers of Krull once succeeded in proving conclusively that all places are one

place and that the distance between them is an illusion, and this news was an embarrassment to

all thinking philosophers because it did not explain, among other things, signposts. After years of

wrangling the whole thing was then turned over to Ly Tin Wheedle, arguably the Disc's greatest

philosopher[22], who after some thought proclaimed that although it was indeed true that all

places were one place, that place was very large.

And so psychic order was restored. Distance is, however, an entirely subjective phenomenon

and creatures of magic can adjust it to suit themselves.

They are not necessarily very good at it.

Rincewind sat dejectedly in the blackened ruins of the Library, trying to put his finger on

what was wrong with them.

Well, everything, for a start. It was unthinkable that the Library should be burned. It was the

largest accumulation of magic on the Disc. It underpinned wizardry. Every spell ever used was

written down in it somewhere. Burning them was, was, was ...

There weren't any ashes. Plenty of wood ashes, lots of chains, lots of blackened stone, lots of

mess. But thousands of books don't burn easily. They would leave bits of cover and piles of

feathery ash. And there wasn't any.

Rincewind stirred the rubble with his toe.

There was only the one door into the Library. Then there were the cellars - he could see the

stairs down to them, choked with garbage - but you couldn't hide all the books down there. You

couldn't teleport them out either, they would be resistant to such magic; anyone who tried

something like that would end up wearing his brains outside his hat.

There was an explosion overhead. A ring of orange fire formed about halfway up the tower of

sourcery, ascended quickly and soared off towards Quirm.

Rincewind slid around on his makeshift seat and stared up at the Tower of Art. He got the

distinct impression that it was looking back at him. It was totally without windows, but for a

moment he thought he saw a movement up among the crumbling turrets.

He wondered how old the tower really was. Older than the University, certainly. Older than

the city, which had formed about it like scree around a mountain. Maybe older than geography.

There had been a time when the continents were different, Rincewind understood, and then

they'd sort of shuffled more comfortably together like puppies in a basket. Perhaps the tower had

been washed up on the waves of rock, from somewhere else. Maybe it had been there before' the

Disc itself, but Rincewind didn't like to consider that, because it raised uncomfortable questions

about who built it and what for.

He examined his conscience.

It said: I'm out of options. Please yourself.

Rincewind stood up and brushed the dust and ash off his robe, removing quite a lot of the

moulting red plush as well. He removed his hat, made a preoccupied attempt at straightening the

point, and replaced it on his head.

Then he walked unsteadily towards the Tower of Art.

There was a very old and quite small door at the base. He wasn't at all surprised when it

opened as he approached.

'Strange place,' said Nijel. 'Funny curve to the walls.'

Page

114

'Where are we?' said Conina.

'And is there any alcohol?' said Creosote. 'Probably not,' he added.

'And why is it rocking?' said Conina. 'I've never been anywhere with metal walls before.' She

sniffed. 'Can you smell oil?' she added, suspiciously.

The genie reappeared, although this time without the smoke and erratic trapdoor effects. It

was noticeable that he tried to keep as far away from Conina as politely possible.

'Everyone okay?' he said.

'Is this Ankh?' she said. 'Only when we wanted to go there, we rather hoped you’d put us

somewhere with a door.'

'You're on your way,' said the genie.

'In what?'

Something about the way in which the spirit hesitated caused Nijel's mind to leap a tall

conclusion from a standing start. He looked down at the lamp in his hands.

He gave it an experimental jerk. The floor shook.

'Oh, no,' he said. 'It's physically impossible.'

'We're in the lamp?' said Conina.

The room trembled again as Nijel tried to look down the spout.

'Don't worry about it,' said the genie. 'In fact, don't think about it if possible.'

He explained - although 'explained' is probably too positive a word, and in this case really

means failed to explain but at some length - that it was perfectly possible to travel across the

world in a small lamp being carried by one of the party, the lamp itself moving because it was

being carried by one of the people inside it,

because of a) the fractal nature of reality, which meant that everything could be thought of as

being inside everything else and b) creative public relations. The trick relied on the laws of

physics failing to spot the flaw until the journey was complete.

'In the circumstances it is best not to think about it, yuh?' said the genie.

'Like not thinking about pink rhinoceroses,' said Nijel, and gave an embarrassed laugh as they

stared at him.

'It was a sort of game we had,' he said. 'You had to avoid thinking of pink rhinoceroses.' He

coughed. 'I didn't say it was a particularly good game.'

He squinted down the spout again.

'No,' said Conina, 'not very.'

'Uh,' said the genie, 'Would anyone like coffee? Some sounds? A quick game of Significant

Quest?'[23]

'Drink?' said Creosote.

'White wine?'

'Foul muck.'

The genie looked shocked.

'Red is bad for -’ it began.

'-but any port in a storm,' said Creosote hurriedly. 'Or sauterne, even. But no umbrella in it.' It

dawned on the Seriph that this wasn't the way to talk to the genie. He pulled himself together a

bit. 'No umbrella, by the Five Moons of Nasreem. Or bits of fruit salad or olives or curly straws

or ornamental monkeys, I command thee by the Seventeen Siderites of Sarudin '

'I'm not an umbrella person,' said the genie sulkily.

'It's pretty sparse in here,' said Conina, 'Why don't you furnish it?'

'What I don't understand,' said Nijel, 'is, if we're all in the lamp I'm holding, then the me in the

Page

115

lamp is holding a smaller lamp and in that lamp-’

The genie waved his hands urgently.

'Don't talk about it!' he commanded. 'Please!'

Nijel's honest brow wrinkled. 'Yes, but,' he said, 'is there a lot of me, or what?'

'It's all cyclic, but stop drawing attention to it, yuh? ... Oh, shit.'

There was the subtle, unpleasant sound of the universe suddenly catching on.

It was dark in the tower, a solid core of antique darkness that had been there since the dawn of

time and resented the intrusion of the upstart daylight that nipped in around Rincewind.

He felt the air move as the door shut behind him and the dark poured back, filling up the

space where the light had been so neatly that you couldn't have seen the join even if the light had

still been there.

The interior of the tower smelled of antiquity, with a slight suspicion of raven droppings.

It took a great deal of courage to stand there in that dark. Rincewind didn't have that much,

but stood there anyway.

Something started to snuffle around his feet, and Rincewind stood very still. The only reason

he didn't move was for fear of treading on something worse.

Then a hand like an old leather glove touched his, very gently, and a voice said: 'Oook.'

Rincewind looked up.

The dark yielded, just once, to a vivid flash of light. And Rincewind saw.

The whole tower was lined with books. They were squeezed on every step of the rotting spiral

staircase that wound up inside. They were piled up on the floor, although something about the

way in which they were piled suggested that the word 'huddled' would be more appropriate. They

had lodged -all right, they had perched - on every crumbling ledge.

They were observing him, in some covert way that had nothing to do with the normal six

senses. Books are pretty good at conveying meaning, not necessarily their own personal

meanings of course, and Rincewind grasped the fact that they were trying to tell him something.

There was another flash. He realised that it was magic from the sourcerer's tower, reflected

down from the distant hole that led on to the roof.

At least it enabled him to identify Wuffles, who was wheezing at his right foot. That was a bit

of a relief. Now if he could just put a name to the soft, repetitive slithering noise near his left ear

...

There was a further obliging flash, which found him looking directly into the little yellow

eyes of the Patrician, who was clawing patiently at the side of his glass jar. It was a gentle,

mindless scrabbling, as if the little lizard wasn't particularly trying to get out but was just vaguely

interested in seeing how long it would take to wear the glass away.

Rincewind looked down at the pear-shaped bulk of the Librarian.

'There's thousands of them,' he whispered, his voice being sucked away and silenced by the

massed ranks of books. 'How did you get them all in here?'

'Oook oook.'

'They what?'

'Oook,’ repeated the Librarian, making vigorous flapping motions with his bald elbows.

'Fly?'

'Oook.'

'Can they do that?'

'Oook,’ nodded the Librarian.

Page

116

'That must have been pretty impressive. I'd like to see that one day.'

'Oook.'

Not every book had made it. Most of the important grimoires had got out but a seven-volume

herbal had lost its index to the flames and many a trilogy was mourning for its lost volume. Quite

a few books had scorch marks on their bindings; some had lost their covers, and trailed their

stitching unpleasantly on the floor.

A match flared, and pages rippled uneasily around the walls. But it was only the Librarian,

who lit a candle and shambled across the floor at the base of a menacing shadow big enough to

climb skyscrapers. He had set up a rough table against one wall and it was covered with arcane

tools, pots of rare adhesives and a bookbinder's vice which was already holding a stricken folio.

A few weak lines of magic fire crawled across it.

The ape pushed the candlestick into Rincewind's hand, picked up a scalpel and a pair of

tweezers, and bent low over the trembling book. Rincewind went pale.

'Um,' he said, 'er, do you mind if I go away? I faint at the sight of glue.'

The Librarian shook his head and jerked a preoccupied thumb towards a tray of tools.

'Oook,' he commanded. Rincewind nodded miserably, and obediently handed him a pair of

long-nosed scissors. The wizard winced as a couple of damaged pages were snipped free and

dropped to the floor.

'What are you doing to it?' he managed.

'Oook.'

'An appendectomy? Oh.'

The ape jerked his thumb again, without looking up. Rincewind fished a needle and thread out

of the ranks on the tray and handed them over. There was silence broken only by the scritching

sound of thread being pulled through paper until the Librarian straightened up and said:

'Oook.'

Rincewind pulled out his handkerchief and mopped the ape's brow.

'Oook.'

'Don't mention it. Is it - going to be all right?'

The Librarian nodded. There was also a general,

almost inaudible sigh of relief from the tier of books above them.

Rincewind sat down. The books were frightened. In fact they were terrified. The presence of

the sourcerer made their spines creep, and the pressure of their attention closed in around him

like a vice.

'All right,' he mumbled, 'but what can I do about it?'

'Oook.' The Librarian gave Rincewind a look that would have been exactly like a quizzical

look over the top of a pair of half-moon spectacles, if he had been wearing any, and reached for

another broken book.

'I mean, you know I'm no good at magic.'

'Oook.'

'The sourcery that's about now, it's terrible stuff. I mean, it's the original stuff, from right back

in the dawn of time. Or around breakfast, at any rate.'

'Oook.'

'It'll destroy everything eventually, won't it?'

'Oook.'

'It's about time someone put a stop to this sourcery, right?'

'Oook.'

Page

117

'Only it can't be me, you see. When I came here I thought I could do something, but that

tower! It's so big! It must be proof against all magic! If really powerful wizards won't do

anything about it, how can I?'

'Oook,’ agreed the Librarian, sewing a ruptured spine.

'So, you see, I think someone else can save the world this time. I'm no good at it.'

The ape nodded, reached across and lifted Rincewind's hat from his head.

'Hey!'

The Librarian ignored him, picked up a pair of shears.

'Look, that's my hat, if you don't mind don't you dare do that to my-’

He leapt across the floor and was rewarded with a thump across the side of the head, which

would have astonished him if he'd had time to think about it; the Librarian might shuffle around

the place like a good-natured wobbly balloon, but underneath that oversized skin was a

framework of superbly-cantilevered bone and muscle that could drive a fistful of calloused

knuckles through a thick oak plank. Running into the Librarian's arm was like hitting a hairy iron

bar.

Wuffles started to bounce up and down, yelping with excitement.

Rincewind screamed a hoarse, untranslatable yell of fury, bounced off the wall, snatched up a

fallen rock as a crude club, kicked forward and stopped dead.

The Librarian was crouched in the centre of the floor with the shears touching-but not yet

cutting-the hat.

And he was grinning at Rincewind.

They stood like a frozen tableau for some seconds. Then the ape dropped the shears, flicked

several imaginary flecks of dust off the hat, straightened the point, and placed it on Rincewind's

head.

A few shocked moments after this Rincewind realised that he was holding up, at arm's length,

a very large and extremely heavy rock. He managed to force it away on one side before it

recovered from the shock and remembered to fall on him.

'I see,' he said, sinking back against the wall and rubbing his elbows. And all that's supposed

to tell me something, is it? A moral lesson, let Rincewind confront his true self, let him work out

what he's really prepared to fight for. Eh? Well, it was a very cheap trick. And I've news for you.

If you think it worked-’ he snatched the hat brim - 'if you think it worked. If you think I've.

You've got another thought. Listen, it's. If you think.'

His voice stuttered into silence. Then he shrugged.

'All right. But when you get down to it, what can I actually do?'

The Librarian replied with an expansive gesture that indicated, as clearly as if he had said

'oook', that Rincewind was a wizard with a hat, a library of magical books and a tower. This

could be regarded as everything a magical practitioner could need. An ape, a small terrier with

halitosis and a lizard in a jar were optional extras.

Rincewind felt a slight pressure on his foot. Wuffles, who was extremely slow on the uptake,

had fastened his toothless gums on the toe of Rincewind's boot and was giving it a vicious suck.

He picked the little dog up by the scruff of its neck and the bristly stub that, for the want of a

better word, it called its tail, and gently lifted it sideways.

'Okay,' he said. 'You'd better tell me what's been happening here.'

From the Carrack Mountains, overlooking the vast cold Sto Plain in the middle of which

Ankh-Morpork sprawled like a bag of dropped groceries, the view was particularly impressive.

Page

118

Mishits and ricochets from the magical battle were expanding outwards and upwards, in a

bowl-shaped cloud of curdled air at the heart of which strange lights flashed and sparkled.

The roads leading away from it were packed with refugees, and every inn and wayside tavern

was crowded out. Or nearly every one.

No-one seemed to want to stop at the rather pleasant little pub nestling among trees just off

the road to Quirm. It wasn't that they were frightened to go inside, it was just that, for the

moment, they weren't being allowed to notice it.

There was a disturbance in the air about half a mile away and three figures dropped out of

nowhere into a thicket of lavender.

They lay supine in the sunshine among the broken, fragrant branches, until their sanity came

back. Then Creosote said, 'Where are we, do you suppose?'

'It smells like someone's underwear drawer,' said Conina.

'Not mine,' said Nijel, firmly.

He eased himself up gently and added, 'Has anyone seen the lamp?'

'Forget it. It's probably been sold to build a wine-bar,' said Conina.

Nijel scrabbled around among the lavender stems until his hands found something small and

metallic.

'Got it!' he declared.

'Don't rub it!' said the other two, in harmony. They were too late anyway, but that didn't much

matter, because all that happened when Nijel gave it a cautious buff was the appearance of some

small smoking red letters in mid-air.

' 'Hi",' Nijel read aloud. ' "Do not put down the lamp, because your custom is important to us.

Please leave a wish after the tone and, very shortly, it will be our command. In the meantime,

have a nice eternity." ' He added, 'You know, I think he's a bit over-committed.'

Conina said nothing. She was staring out across the plains to the broiling storm of magic.

Occasionally some of it would detach and soar away to some distant tower. She shivered, despite

the growing heat of the day.

'We ought to get down there as soon as possible,' she said. 'It's very important.'

'Why?' said Creosote. One glass of wine hadn't really restored him to his former easygoing

nature.

Conina opened her mouth, and - quite unusually for her - shut it again. There was no way to

explain that every gene in her body was dragging her onwards, telling her that she should get

involved; visions of swords and spiky balls on chains kept invading the hairdressing salons of

her consciousness.

Nijel, on the other hand, felt no such pounding. All he had to drive him onwards was

imagination, but he did have enough of that to float a medium-sized war galley. He looked

towards the city with what would have been, but for his lack of chin, an expression of setjawed

determination.

Creosote realised that he was outnumbered.

'Do they have any drink down there?' he said.

'Lots,' said Nijel.

'That might do for a start,' the Seriph conceded. 'All right, lead on, O peach-breasted daughter

of-’

And no poetry.'

They untangled themselves from the thicket and walked down the hillside until they reached

the road which, before very long, went past the aforementioned tavern or, as Creosote persisted

Page

119

in calling it, caravanserai.

They hesitated about going in. It didn't seem to welcome visitors. But Conina, who by

breeding and upbringing tended to skulk around the back of buildings, found four horses tethered

in the yard.

They considered them carefully.

'It would be stealing,' said Nijel, slowly.

Conina opened her mouth to agree and the words 'Why not?' slid past her lips. She shrugged.

'Perhaps we should leave some money-’ Nijel suggested.

'Don't look at me,' said Creosote.

'-or maybe write a note and leave it under the bridle. Or something. Don't you think?'

By way of an answer Conina vaulted up on to the largest horse, which by the look of it

belonged to a soldier. Weaponry was slung all over it.

Creosote hoisted himself uneasily on to the second horse, a rather skittish bay, and sighed.

'She's got that letter-box look,' he said. 'I should do what she says.'

Nijel regarded the other two horses suspiciously. One of them was very large and extremely

white, not the off-white which was all that most horses could manage, but a translucent, ivory

white tone which Nijel felt an unconscious urge to describe as 'shroud'. It also gave him a distinct

impression that it was more intelligent than he was.

He selected the other one. It was a bit thin, but docile, and he managed to get on after only

two tries.

They set off.

The sound of their hoofbeats barely penetrated the gloom inside the tavern. The innkeeper

moved like someone in a dream. He knew he had customers, he'd even spoken to them, he could

even see them sitting round a table by the fire, but if asked to describe who he'd talked to and

what he had seen he'd have been at a loss. This is because the human brain is remarkably good at

shutting out things it doesn't want to know. His could currently have shielded a bank vault.

And the drinks! Most of them he'd never heard of, but strange bottles kept appearing on the

shelves above the beer barrels. The trouble was that whenever he tried to think about it, his

thoughts just slid away ...

The figures around the table looked up from their cards.

One of them raised a hand. It's stuck on the end of his arm and it's got five fingers, the

innkeeper's mind said. It must be a hand.

One thing the innkeeper's brain couldn't shut out was the sound of the voices. This one

sounded as though someone was hitting a rock with a roll of sheet lead.

BAR PERSON.

The innkeeper groaned faintly. The thermic lances of horror were melting their way steadily

through the steel door of his mind.

LET ME SEE, NOW. THAT'S A - WHAT WAS IT AGAIN

'A Bloody Mary.' This voice made a simple drinks order sound like the opening of hostilities.

OH, YES. AND

'Mine was a small egg none,' said Pestilence.

AN EGG NOW.

'With a cherry in it.'

GOOD, lied the heavy voice. AND THAT'LL BE A SMALL PORT WINE FOR ME AND,

the speaker glanced across the table at the fourth member of the quartet and sighed, YOU'D

BETTER BRING ANOTHER BOWL OF PEANUTS.

Page

120

About three hundred yards down the road the horse thieves were trying to come to terms with

a new experience.

'Certainly a smooth ride,' Nijel managed eventually.

'And a lovely - a lovely view,' said Creosote, his voice lost in the slipstream.

'But I wonder,' said Nijel, 'if we have done exactly the right thing.'

'We're moving, aren't we?' demanded Conina. 'Don't be petty.'

'It's just that, well, looking at cumulus clouds from above is-’

'Shut up.'

'Sorry.'

'Anyway, they're stratus. Cumulus at most.'

'Right,' said Nijel miserably.

'Does it make any difference?’ said Creosote, who was lying flat on his horse's neck with his

eyes shut.

'About a thousand feet.'

'Oh.'

'Could be seven hundred and fifty,' conceded Conina.

'Ah.'

The tower of sourcery trembled. Coloured smoke rolled through its vaulted rooms and shining

corridors. In the big room at the very tip, where the air was thick and greasy and tasted of

burning tin, many wizards had passed out with the sheer mental effort of the battle. But enough

remained. They sat in a wide circle, locked in concentration.

It was just possible to see the shimmering in the air as the raw sourcery swirled out of the

staff in Coin's hand and into the centre of the octogram.

Outlandish shapes appeared for a brief instant and vanished. The very fabric of reality was

being put through the wringer in there.

Carding shuddered, and turned away in case he saw anything he really couldn't ignore.

The surviving senior wizards had a simulacrum of the Disc hovering in front of them. As

Carding looked at it again the little red glow over the city of Quirm flared and went out.

The air creaked.

'There goes Quirm,' murmured Carding.

'That just leaves Al Khali,' said one of the others.

'There's some clever power there.'

Carding nodded glumly. He'd quite liked Quirm, which was a -had been a pleasant little city

overlooking the Rim Ocean.

He dimly recalled being taken there, once, when he was small. For a moment he gazed sadly

into the past. It had wild geraniums, he recalled, filling the sloping cobbled streets with their

musky fragrance.

'Growing out of the walls,' he said out loud. 'Pink. They were pink.'

The other wizards looked at him oddly. One or two, of a particularly paranoid frame of mind

even for wizards, glanced suspiciously at the walls.

'Are you all right?' said one of them.

'Um?' said Carding, 'Oh. Yes, Sorry. Miles away.'

He turned back to look at Coin, who was sitting off to one side of the circle with the staff

across his knees. The boy appeared to be asleep. Perhaps he was. But Carding knew in the

Page

121

tormented pit of his soul that the staff didn't sleep. It was watching him, testing his mind.

It knew. It even knew about the pink geraniums.

'I never wanted it to be like this,' he said softly. 'All we really wanted was a bit of respect.'

'Are you sure you’re all right?'

Carding nodded vaguely. As his colleagues resumed their concentration he glanced sideways

at them.

Somehow, all his old friends had gone. Well, not friends. A wizard never had friends, at least

not friends who were wizards. It needed a different word. Ah yes, that was it. Enemies. But a

very decent class of enemies. Gentlemen. The cream of their profession. Not like these people,

for all that they seemed to have risen in the craft since the sourcerer had arrived.

Other things besides the cream floated to the top, he reflected sourly.

He turned his attention to Al Khali, probing with his mind, knowing that the wizards there

were almost certainly doing the same, seeking constantly for a point of weakness.

He thought: am I a point of weakness? Spelter tried to tell me something. It was about the

staff. A man should lean on his staff, not the other way around ... it's steering him, leading him ...

I wish I'd listened to Spelter ... this is wrong, I'm a point of weakness ...

He tried again, riding the surges of power, letting them carry his mind into the enemy tower.

Even Abrim was making use of sourcery, and Carding let himself modulate the wave, insinuating

himself past the defences erected against him.

The image of the interior of the Al Khali tower appeared, focused ...

... the Luggage trundled along the glowing corridors. It was exceedingly angry now. It had

been awoken from hibernation, it had been scorned, it had been briefly attacked by a variety of

mythological and now extinct lifeforms, it had a headache and now, as it entered the Great Hall,

it detected the hat. The horrible hat, the cause of everything it was currently suffering. It

advanced purposefully ...

Carding, testing the resistance of Abrim's mind, felt the man's attention waver. For a moment

he saw through the enemy's eyes, saw the squat oblong cantering across the stone. For a moment

Abrim attempted to shift his concentration and then, no more able to help himself than is a cat

when it sees something small and squeaky run across the floor, Carding struck.

Not much. It didn't need much. Abrim's mind was attempting to balance and channel huge

forces, and it needed hardly any pressure to topple it from its position.

Abrim extended his hands to blast the Luggage, gave the merest beginnings of a scream, and

imploded.

The wizards around him thought they saw him grow impossibly small in a fraction of a

second and vanish, leaving a black after-image ...

The more intelligent of them started to run ...

And the magic he had been controlling surged back out and flooded free in one great,

randomised burst that blew the hat to bits, took out the entire lower levels of the tower and quite

a large part of what remained of the city.

So many wizards in Ankh had been concentrating on the hall that the sympathetic resonance

blew them across the room. Carding ended up on his back, his hat over his eyes.

They hauled him out and dusted him off and carried him to Coin and the staff, amid cheers -

although some of the older wizards forbore to cheer. But he didn't seem to pay any attention.

He stared sightlessly down at the boy, and then slowly raised his hands to his ears.

'Can't you hear them?' he said.

The wizards fell silent. Carding still had power, and the tone of his voice would have quelled

Page

122

a thunderstorm.

Coin's eyes glowed.

'I hear nothing,' he said.

Carding turned to the rest of the wizards.

'Can't you hear them?'

They shook their heads. One of them said, 'Hear what, brother?'

Carding smiled, and it was a wide, mad smile. Even Coin took a step backwards.

'You'll hear them soon enough,' he said. 'You've made a beacon. You'll all hear them. But you

won't hear them for long.' He pushed aside the younger wizards who were holding his arms and

advanced on Coin.

'You're pouring sourcery into the world and other things are coming with it,' he said. 'Others

have given them a pathway but you've given them an avenue!'

He sprang forward and snatched the black staff out of Coin's hands and swung it up in the air

to smash it against the wall.

Carding went rigid as the staff struck back. Then his skin began to blister ...

Most of the wizards managed to turn their heads away. A few -and there are always a few like

that watched in obscene fascination.

Coin watched, too. His eyes widened in wonder. One hand went to his mouth. He tried to

back away. He couldn't.

'They're cumulus.'

'Marvellous,' said Nijel weakly.

WEIGHT DOESN'T COME INTO IT. MY STEED HAS CARRIED ARMIES. MY STEED

HAS CARRIED CITIES. YEA, HE HATH CARRIED ALL THINGS IN THEIR DUE TIME,

said Death. BUT HE'S NOT GOING TO CARRY YOU THREE.

'Why not?'

IT'S A MATTER OF THE LOOK OF THE THING.

'It's going to look pretty good, then, isn't it,' said War testily, 'the One Horseman and Three

Pedestrians of the Apocralypse.'

'Perhaps you could ask them to wait for us?' said Pestilence, his voice sounding like

something dripping out of the bottom of a coffin.

I HAVE THINGS TO ATTEND TO, said Death. He made a little clicking noise with his

teeth. I'M SURE YOU'LL MANAGE. YOU NORMALLY DO.

War watched the retreating horse.

'Sometimes he really gets on my nerves. Why is he always so keen to have the last word?' he

said.

'Force of habit, l suppose.'

They turned back to the tavern. Neither spoke for some time, and then War said, 'Where's

Famine?'

'Went to find the kitchen.'

'Oh.' War scuffed one armoured foot in the dust, and thought about the distance to Ankh. It

was a very hot afternoon. The Apocralypse could jolly well wait.

'One for the road?' he suggested.

'Should we?' said Pestilence, doubtfully. 'I thought we were expected. l mean, l wouldn't like

to disappoint people.'

Page

123

'We've got time for a quick one, I'm sure,' War insisted. 'Pub clocks are never right. We've got

bags of time. All the time in the world.'

Carding slumped forward and thudded on the shining white floor. The staff rolled out of his

hands and upended itself.

Coin prodded the limp body with his foot.

'I did warn him,' he said. 'I told him what would happen if he touched it again. What did he

mean, them?'

There was an outbreak of coughing and a considerable inspection of fingernails.

'What did he mean?' Coin demanded.

Ovin Hakardly, lecturer in Lore, once again found that the wizards around him were parting

like morning mist. Without moving he appeared to have stepped forward. His eyes swivelled

backwards and forwards like trapped animals.

'Er,' he said. He waved his thin hands vaguely. 'The world, you see, that is, the reality in

which we live, in fact, it can be thought of as, in a manner of speaking, a rubber sheet.' He

hesitated, aware that the sentence was not going to appear in anyone's book of quotable quotes.

'In that,' he added hurriedly, 'it is distorted, uh, distended by the presence of magic in any

degree and, if I may make a point here, too much magical potentiality, if foregathered in one

spot, forces our reality, um, downwards, although of course one should not take the term literally

(because in no sense do I seek to suggest a physical dimension) and it has been postulated that a

sufficient exercise of magic can, shall we say, um, break through the actuality at its lowest point

and offer, perhaps, a pathway to the inhabitants or, if I may use a more correct term, denizens of

the lower plane (which is called by the loose-tongued the Dungeon Dimensions) who, because

perhaps of the difference in energy levels, are naturally attracted to the brightness of this world.

Our world.'

There was the typical long pause which usually followed Hakardly's speeches, while

everybody mentally inserted commas and stitched the fractured clauses together.

Coin's lips moved silently for a while. 'Do you mean magic attracts these creatures?' he said

eventually.

His voice was quite different now. It lacked its former edge. The staff hung in the air above

the prone body of Carding, rotating slowly. The eyes of every wizard in the place were on it.

'So it appears,' said Hakardly. 'Students of such things say their presence is heralded by a

coarse susurration.'

Coin looked uncertain.

'They buzz,' said one of the other wizards helpfully.

The boy knelt down and peered closely at Carding.

'He's very still,' he said cautiously. 'Is anything bad happening to him?'

'It may be,' said Hakardly, guardedly. 'He's dead.'

'I wish he wasn't.'

'It is a view, I suspect, which he shares.'

'But I can help him,' said Coin. He held out his hands and the staff glided into them. If it had a

face, it would have smirked.

When he spoke next his voice once again had the cold distant tones of someone speaking in a

steel room.

'If failure had no penalty success would not be a prize,' he said.

'Sorry?' said Hakardly. 'You've lost me there.'

Page

124

Coin turned on his heel and strode back to his chair.

'We can fear nothing,' he said, and it sounded more like a command. 'What of these Dungeon

Dimensions? If they should trouble us, away with them! A true wizard will fear nothing!

Nothing!'

He jerked to his feet again and strode to the simulacrum of the world. The image was perfect

in every detail, down to a ghost of Great A'Tuin paddling slowly through the interstellar deeps a

few inches above the floor.

Coin waved his hand through it disdainfully.

'Ours is a world of magic,' he said. 'And what can be found in it that can stand against us?'

Hakardly thought that something was expected of him.

'Absolutely no-one,' he said. 'Except for the gods, of course.'

There was a dead silence.

'The gods?' said Coin quietly.

'Well, yes. Certainly. We don't challenge the gods. They do their job, we do ours. No sense

in-’

'Who rules the Disc? Wizards or gods?'

Hakardly thought quickly.

'Oh, wizards. Of course. But, as it were, under the gods.'

When one accidentally puts one boot in a swamp it is quite unpleasant. But not as unpleasant

as pushing down with the other boot and hearing that, too, disappear with a soft sucking noise.

Hakardly pressed on.

'You see, wizardry is more-’

'Are we not more powerful than the gods, then?' said Coin.

Some of the wizards at the back of the crowd began to shuffle their feet.

'Well. Yes and no,' said Hakardly, up to his knees in it now.

The truth was that wizards tended to be somewhat nervous about the gods. The beings who

dwelt on Cori Celesti had never made their feelings plain on the subject of ceremonial magic,

which after all had a certain godness about it, and wizards tended to avoid the whole subject. The

trouble with gods was that if they didn't like something they didn't just drop hints, so common

sense suggested that it was unwise to put the gods in a position where they had to decide.

'There seems to be some uncertainty?' said Coin.

'If I may counsel-’ Hakardly began.

Coin waved a hand. The walls vanished. The wizards stood at the top of the tower of

sourcery, and as one man their eyes turned to the distant pinnacle of Cori Celesti, home of the

gods.

'When you've beaten everyone else, there's only the gods left to fight,' said Coin. 'Have any of

you seen the gods?'

There was a chorus of hesitant denials.

'I will show them to you.'

'You've got room for another one in there, old son,' said War.

Pestilence swayed unsteadily. 'I'm sure we should be getting along,' he muttered, without

much conviction.

'Oh, go on.'

'Just a half, then. And then we really must be going.'

War slapped him on the back, and glared at Famine.

Page

125

'And wed better have another fifteen bags of peanuts,' he added.

'Oook,' the Librarian concluded.

'Oh,' said Rincewind. 'It's the staff that's the problem, then.'

'Oook.'

'Hasn't anyone tried to take it away from him?'

'Oook.'

'What happened to them, then?'

'Eeek.'

Rincewind groaned.

The Librarian had put his candle out because the presence of the naked flame was unsettling

the books, but now that Rincewind had grown accustomed to the dark, he realised it wasn't dark

at all. The soft octarine glow from the books filled the inside of the tower with something that,

while it wasn't exactly light, was a blackness you could see by. Now and again the ruffle of stiff

pages floated down from the gloom.

'So, basically, there's no way our magic could defeat him, isn't that right?'

The Librarian cooked disconsolate agreement and continued to spin around gently on his

bottom.

'Pretty pointless, then. It may have struck you that I am not exactly gifted in the magical

department? I mean, any duel is going to go on the lines of "Hallo, I'm Rincewind" closely

followed by bazaam!'

'Oook.'

'Basically, what you're saying is that I'm on my own.'

'Oook.'

'Thanks.'

By their own faint glow Rincewind regarded the books that had stacked themselves around

the inner walls of the ancient tower.

He sighed, and marched briskly to the door, but slowed down noticeably as he reached it.

'I'll be off, then,' he said.

'Oook.'

'To face who knows what dreadful perils,' Rincewind added. 'To lay down my life in the

service of mankind-’

'Eeek.'

'All right, bipeds-’

'Woof.'

'-and quadrapeds, all right.' He glanced at the Patrician's jamjar, a beaten man.

'And lizards,' he added. 'Can I go now?'

A gale was howling down out of a clear sky as Rincewind toiled towards the tower of

sourcery. Its high white doors were shut so tightly it was barely possible to see their outline in

the milky surface of the stone.

He hammered on it for a bit, but nothing much happened. The doors seemed to absorb the

sound.

'Fine thing,' he muttered to himself, and remembered the carpet. It was lying where he had left

it, which was another sign that Ankh had changed. In the thieving days before the sourcerer

nothing stayed for long where you left it. Nothing printable, anyway.

He rolled it out on the cobbles so that the golden dragons writhed against the blue ground,

Page

126

unless of course the blue dragons were flying against a golden sky.

He sat down.

He stood up.

He sat down again and hitched up his robe and, with some effort, unrolled one of his socks.

Then he replaced his boot and wandered around for a bit until he found, among the rubble, a

half-brick. He inserted the half-brick into the sock and gave the sock a few thoughtful swings.

Rincewind had grown up in Morpork. What a Morpork citizen liked to have on his side in a

fight was odds of about twenty to one, but failing that a sockful of half-brick and a dark alley to

lurk in was generally considered a better bet than any two magic swords you cared to name.

He sat down again.

'Up,' he commanded.

The carpet did not respond. Rincewind peered at the pattern, then lifted a corner of the carpet

and tried to make out if the underside was any better.

'All right,' he conceded, 'down. Very, very carefully. Down.'

'Sheep,' slurred War. 'It was sheep.' His helmeted head hit the bar with a clang. He raised it

again. 'Sheep.'

'Nonono,' said Famine, raising a thin finger unsteadily. 'Some other domess ... dummist ...

tame animal. Like pig. Heifer. Kitten? Like that. Not sheep.'

'Bees,' said Pestilence, and slid gently out of his seat.

'O-kay,' said War, ignoring him, 'right. Once again, then. From the top.' He rapped the side of

his glass for the note.

'We are poor little ... unidentified domesticated animals ... that have lost our way ...' he

quavered.

'Baabaabaa,' muttered Pestilence, from the floor.

War shook his head. 'It isn't the same, you know,' he said. 'Not without him. He used to come

in beautifully on the bass.'

'Baabaabaa,' Pestilence repeated.

'Oh, shut up,' said War, and reached uncertainly for a bottle.

The gale buffeted the top of the tower, a hot, unpleasant wind that whispered with strange

voices and rubbed the skin like fine sandpaper.

In the centre of it Coin stood with the staff over his head. As dust filled the air the wizards

saw the lines of magic force pouring from it.

They curved up to form a vast bubble that expanded until it must have been larger than the

city. And shapes appeared in it. They were shifting and indistinct, wavering horribly like visions

in a distorting mirror, no more substantial than smoke rings or pictures in the clouds, but they

were dreadfully familiar.

There, for a moment, was the fanged snout of Offler. There, clear for an instant in the

writhing storm, was Blind lo, chief of the gods, with his orbiting eyes.

Coin muttered soundlessly and the bubble began to contract. It bulged and jerked obscenely

as the things inside fought to get out, but they could not stop the contraction.

Now it was bigger than the University grounds.

Now it was taller than the tower.

Now it was twice the height of a man, and smoke grey.

Now it was an iridescent pearl, the size of ... well, the size of a large pearl.

Page

127

The gale had gone, replaced by a heavy, silent calm. The very air groaned with the strain.

Most of the wizards were flat on the floor, pressed there by the unleashed forces that thickened

the air and deadened sound like a universe of feathers, but every one of them could hear his own

heart beating loud enough to smash the tower.

'Look at me,' Coin commanded.

They turned their eyes upwards. There was no way they could disobey.

He held the glistening thing in one hand. The other held the staff, which had smoke pouring

from its ends.

'The gods,' he said. 'Imprisoned in a thought. And perhaps they were never more than a

dream.'

His voice become older, deeper. 'Wizards of Unseen University,' it said, 'have I not given you

absolute dominion?'

Behind. them the carpet rose slowly over the side of the tower, with Rincewind trying hard to

keep his balance. His eyes were wide with the sort of terror that comes naturally to anyone

standing on a few threads and several hundred feet of empty air.

He lurched off the hovering thing and on to the tower, swinging the loaded sock around his

head in wide, dangerous sweeps.

Coin saw him reflected in the astonished stares of the assembled wizards. He turned carefully

and watched the wizard stagger erratically towards him.

'Who are you?' he said.

'I have come,' said Rincewind thickly, 'to challenge the sourcerer. Which one is he?'

He surveyed the prostrate wizardry, hefting the half-brick in one hand.

Hakardly risked a glance upwards and made frantic eyebrow movements at Rincewind who,

even at the best of times, wasn't much good at interpreting non-verbal communication. This

wasn't the best of times.

'With a sock?' said Coin. 'What good is a sock?'

The arm holding the staff rose. Coin looked down at it in mild astonishment.

'No, stop,' he said. 'I want to talk to this man.' He stared at Rincewind, who was swaying back

and forth under the influence of sleeplessness, horror and the after-effects of an adrenaline

overdose.

'Is it magical?' he said, curiously. 'Perhaps it is the sock of an Archchancellor? A sock of

force?'

Rincewind focused on it.

'I don't think so,' he said. 'I think I bought it in a shop or something. Um. I've got another one

somewhere.'

'But in the end it has something heavy?'

'Um. Yes,' said Rincewind. He added, 'It's a half-brick.'

'But it has great power.'

'Er. You can hold things up with it. If you had another one, you’d have a brick.' Rincewind

spoke slowly. He was assimilating the situation by a kind of awful osmosis, and watching the

staff turn ominously in the boy's hand.

'So. It is a brick of ordinariness, within a sock. The whole becoming a weapon.'

'Um. Yes.'

'How does it work?'

'Um. You swing it, and then you. Hit something with it. Or sometimes the back of your hand,

sometimes.'

Page

128

'And then perhaps it destroys a whole city?’ said Coin.

Rincewind stared into Coin's golden eyes, and then at his sock. He had pulled it on and off

several times a year for years. It had darns he'd grown to know and lo-well, know. Some of them

had whole families of darns of their own. There were a number of descriptions that could be

applied to the sock, but slayer-of-cities wasn't among them.

'Not really,' he said at last. 'It sort of kills people but leaves buildings standing.'

Rincewind's mind was operating at the speed of continental drift. Parts of it were telling him

that he was confronting the sourcerer, but they were in direct conflict with other parts.

Rincewind had heard quite a lot about the power of the sourcerer, the staff of the sourcerer, the

wickedness of the sourcerer and so on. The only thing no-one had mentioned was the age of the

sourcerer.

He glanced towards the staff.

'And what does that do?' he said slowly.

And the staff said, You must kill this man.

The wizards, who had been cautiously struggling upright, flung themselves flat again.

The voice of the hat had been bad enough, but the voice of the staff was metallic and precise;

it didn't sound as though it was offering advice but simply stating the way the future had to be. It

sounded quite impossible to ignore.

Coin half-raised his arm, and hesitated.

'Why?' he said.

You do not disobey me.

'You don't have to,' said Rincewind hurriedly. 'It's only a thing.'

'I do not see why I should hurt him,' said Coin. 'He looks so harmless. Like an angry rabbit.'

He defies us.

'Not me,' said Rincewind, thrusting the arm with the sock behind his back and trying to ignore

the bit about the rabbit.

'Why should I do everything you tell me?' said Coin to the staff. 'I always do everything you

tell me, and it doesn't help people at all.'

People must fear you. Have I taught you nothing?

'But he looks so funny, He's got a sock,' said Coin.

He screamed, and his arm jerked oddly. Rincewind's hair stood on end.

You will do as you are commanded.

'I won't'.

You know what happens to boys who are bad.

There was a crackle and a smell of scorched flesh. Coin dropped to his knees.

'Here, hang on a minute-’ Rincewind began.

Coin opened his eyes. They were gold still, but flecked with brown.

Rincewind swung his sock around in a wide humming arc that connected with the staff

halfway along its length. There was a brief explosion of brick dust and burnt wool and the staff

spun out of the boy's hand. Wizards scattered as it tumbled end over end across the floor.

It reached the parapet, bounced upwards and shot over the edge.

But, instead of falling, it steadied itself in the air, spun in its own length and sped back again

trailing octarine sparks and making a noise like a buzzsaw.

Rincewind pushed the stunned boy behind him, threw away the ravaged sock and whipped his

hat off, flailing wildly as the staff bored towards him. It caught him on the side of the head,

delivering a shock that almost welded his teeth together and toppled him like a thin and ragged

Page

129

tree.

The staff turned again in mid-air, glowing red-hot now, and swept back for another and quite

definitely final run.

Rincewind struggled up on his elbows and watched in horrified fascination as it swooped

through the chilly air which, for some reason he didn't understand, seemed to be full of

snowflakes.

And became tinged with purple, blotched with blue. Time slowed and ground to a halt like an

underwound phonograph.

Rincewind looked up at the tall black figure that had appeared a few feet away.

It was, of course, Death.

He turned his glowing eyesockets towards Rincewind and said, in a voice like the collapse of

undersea chasms, GOOD AFTERNOON.

He turned away as if he had completed all necessary business for the time being, stared at the

horizon for a while, and started to tap one foot idly. It sounded like a bagful of maracas.

'Er,' said Rincewind.

Death appeared to remember him. I'M SORRY? he said politely.

'I always wondered how it was going to be,' said Rincewind.

Death took an hourglass out from the mysterious folds of his ebon robes and peered at it.

DID YOU? he said, vaguely.

'I suppose I can't complain,' said Rincewind virtuously. 'I've had a good life. Well, quite

good.' He hesitated. 'Well, not all that good. I suppose most people would call it pretty awful.' He

considered it further. 'I would,' he added, half to himself.

WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, MAN?

Rincewind was nonplussed. 'Don't you make an appearance when a wizard is about to die?'

OF COURSE. AND I MUST SAY YOU PEOPLE ARE GIVING ME A BUSY DAY

'How do you manage to be in so many places at the same time?'

GOOD ORGANISATION.

Time returned. The staff, which had been hanging in the air a few feet away from Rincewind,

started to scream forward again.

And there was a metallic thud as Coin caught it onehandedly in mid-flight.

The staff uttered a noise like a thousand fingernails dragging across glass. It thrashed wildly

up and down, flailing at the arm that held it, and bloomed into evil green flame along its entire

length.

So. At the last, you fail me.

Coin groaned but held on as the metal under his fingertips went red, then white.

He thrust the arm out in front of him, and the force streaming from the staff roared past him

and drew sparks from his hair and whipped his robe up into weird and unpleasant shapes. He

screamed and whirled the staff round and smashed it on the parapet, leaving a long bubbling line

in the stone.

Then he threw it away. It clattered against the stones and rolled to a halt, wizards scattering

out of its path.

Coin sagged to his knees, shaking.

'I don't like killing people,' he said. 'I'm sure it can't be right.'

'Hold on to that thought,' said Rincewind fervently.

'What happens to people after they're dead?' said Coin.

Rincewind glanced up at Death.

Page

130

'I think this one's for you,' he said.

HE CANNOT SEE OR HEAR ME, said Death, UNTIL HE WANTS TO. There was a little

clinking noise. The staff was rolling back towards Coin, who looked down at it in horror.

Pick me up.

'You don't have to,' said Rincewind again.

You cannot resist me. You cannot defeat yourself, said the staff.

Coin reached out very slowly, and picked it up.

Rincewind glanced at his sock. It was a stub of burnt wool, its brief career as a weapon of war

having sent it beyond the help of any darning needle.

Now kill him.

Rincewind held his breath. The watching wizards held their breath. Even Death, who had

nothing to hold but his scythe, held it tensely.

'No,' said Coin.

You know what happens to boys who are bad.

Rincewind saw the sourcerer's face go pale.

The staff's voice changed. Now it wheedled.

Without me, who would there be to tell you what to do?

'That is true,' said Coin slowly.

See what you have achieved.

Coin stared slowly around at the frightened faces.

'I am seeing,' he said.

I taught you everything I know.

'I am thinking,' said Coin, 'that you do not know enough.'

Ingrate! Who gave you your destiny?

'You did,' said the boy. He raised his head.

'I realise that I was wrong,' he added, quietly.

Good -

'I did not throw you far enough!'

Coin got to his feet in one movement and swung the staff over his head. He stood still as a

statue, his hand lost in a ball of light that was the colour of molten copper. It turned green,

ascended through shades of blue, hovered in the violet and then seared into pure octarine.

Rincewind shaded his eyes against the glare and saw Coin's hand, still whole, still gripping

tight, with beads of molten metal glittering between his fingers.

He slithered away, and bumped into Hakardly. The old wizard was standing like a statue, with

his mouth open.

'What'll happen?' said Rincewind.

'He'll never beat it,' said Hakardly hoarsely. 'It's his. It's as strong as him. He's got the power,

but it knows how to channel it.'

'You mean they'll cancel each other out?'

'Hopefully.'

The battle was hidden in its own infernal glow. Then the floor began to tremble.

'They're drawing on everything magical,' said Hakardly. 'We'd better leave the tower.'

'Why?'

'I imagine it will vanish soon enough.'

And, indeed, the white flagstones around the glow looked as though they were unravelling

and disappearing into it.

Page

131

Rincewind hesitated.

'Aren't we going to help him?' he said.

Hakardly stared at him, and then at the iridescent tableau. His mouth opened and shut once or

twice.

'I'm sorry', he said.

'Yes, but just a bit of help on his side, you've seen what that thing is like-'

'I'm sorry."

'He helped you.' Rincewind turned on the other wizards, who were scurrying away. 'All of

you. He gave you what you wanted, didn't he?'

'We may never forgive him,' said Hakardly.

Rincewind groaned.

'What will be left when it's all over?' he said. 'What will be left?'

Hakardly looked down.

'I'm sorry,' he repeated.

The octarine light had grown brighter and was beginning to turn black around the edge. It

wasn't the black that is merely the opposite of light, though; it was the grainy, shifting blackness

that glows beyond the glare and has no business in any decent reality. And it buzzed.

Rincewind did a little dance of uncertainty as his feet, legs, instincts and incredibly

well-developed sense of self-preservation overloaded his nervous system to the point where, just

as it was on the point of fusing, his conscience finally got its way.

He leapt into the fire and reached the staff.

The wizards fled. Several of them levitated down from the tower.

They were a lot more perspicacious than those that used the stairs because, about thirty

seconds later, the tower vanished.

The snow continued to fall around a column of blackness, which buzzed.

And the surviving wizards who dared to look back saw, tumbling slowly down the sky, a

small object trailing flames behind it. It crashed into the cobbles, where it smouldered for a bit

before the thickening snow put it out.

Pretty soon it became just a small mound.

A little while later a squat figure swung itself across the courtyard on its knuckles, scrabbled

in the snow, and hauled the thing out.

It was, or rather it had been, a hat. Life had not been kind to it. A large part of the wide brim

had been burned off, the point was entirely gone, and the tarnished silver letters were almost

unreadable. Some of them had been torn off in any case. Those that were left spelled out: WIZD.

The Librarian turned around slowly. He was entirely alone, except for the towering column of

burning blackness and the steadily falling flakes.

The ravaged campus was empty. There were a few other pointy hats that had been trampled

by terrified feet, and no other sign that people had been there.

All the wizards were wazards.

'War?'

'Wazzat?'

'Wasn't there,' Pestilence groped for his glass, 'something?'

'Wazzat?'

'We ought to be ... there's something we ought to be doing,' said Famine.

'S'right. Got an appointment.'

Page

132

'The-’ Pestilence gazed reflectively into his drink. 'Thingy.'

They stared gloomily at the bar counter. The innkeeper had long ago fled. There were several

bottles still unopened.

'Okra,' said Famine, eventually. 'That was it.'

'Nah.'

'The Apos ... the Apostrophe,' said War, vaguely.

They shook their heads. There was a lengthy pause.

'What does "apocrustic" mean?' said Pestilence, gazing intently into some inner world.

'Astringent,' said War, 'I think.'

'It's not that, then?'

'Shouldn't think so,' said Famine, glumly.

There was another long, embarrassed silence.

'Better have 'nother drink,' said War, pulling himself together.

'S'right.'

About fifty miles away and several thousand feet up, Conina at last managed to control her

stolen horse and brought it to a gentle trot on the empty air, displaying some of the most

determined nonchalance the Disc had ever seen.

'Snow?' she said.

Clouds were roaring soundlessly from the direction of the Hub. They were fat and heavy and

shouldn't be moving so fast. Blizzards trailed beneath them, covering the landscape like a sheet.

It didn't look like the kind of snow that whispers down gently in the pit of the night and in the

morning turns the landscape into a glittering wonderland of uncommon and ethereal beauty. It

looked like the kind of snow that intends to make the world as bloody cold as possible.

'Bit late in the year,' said Nijel. He glanced downwards, and then immediately closed his eyes.

Creosote watched in delighted astonishment. 'Is that how it happens?' he said. 'I've only heard

about it in stories. I thought it sprouted out of the ground somehow. Bit like mushrooms, I

thought.'

'Those clouds aren't right,' said Conina.

'Do you mind if we go down now?' said Nijel weakly. 'Somehow it didn't look so bad when

we were moving.'

Conina ignored this. 'Try the lamp,' she commanded. 'I want to know about this.'

Nijel fumbled in his pack and produced the lamp.

The voice of the genie sounded rather tinny and far off, and said: 'If you would care to relax a

little ... trying to connect you.' There then followed some tinkly little music, the kind that perhaps

a Swiss chalet would make if you could play it, before a trapdoor outlined itself in the air and the

genie himself appeared. He looked around him, and then at them.

'Oh, wow,' he said.

'Something's happening to the weather,' said Conina. ,Why?,

'You mean you don't know?' said the genie.

'We're asking you, aren't we?'

'Well, I'm no judge, but it rather looks like the Apocralypse, yuh?'

'What?'

The genie shrugged. 'The gods have vanished, okay?' he said. 'And according to, you know,

legend, that means-’

'The Ice Giants,' said Nijel, in a horrified whisper.

Page

133

'Speak up,' said Creosote.

'The Ice Giants,' Nijel repeated loudly, with a trace of irritation. 'The gods keep them

imprisoned, see. At the Hub. But at the end of the world they'll break free at last, and ride out on

their dreadful glaciers and regain their ancient domination, crushing out the flames of civilisation

until the world lies naked and frozen under the terrible cold stars until Time itself freezes over.

Or something like that, apparently.'

'But it isn't time for the Apocralypse,' said Conina desperately. 'I mean, a dreadful ruler has to

arise, there must be a terrible war, the four dreadful horsemen have to ride, and then the Dungeon

Dimensions will break into the world-’She stopped, her face nearly as white as the snow.

'Being buried under a thousand-foot ice sheet sounds awfully like it, anyway,' said the genie.

He reached forward and snatched his lamp out of Nijel's hands.

'Mucho apologies,' he said, 'but it's time to liquidise my assets in this reality. See you around.

Or something.' He vanished up to the waist, and then with a faint last cry of 'Shame about lunch',

disappeared entirely.

The three riders peered through the veils of driving snow towards the Hub.

'It may be my imagination,' said Creosote, 'but can either of you hear a sort of creaking and

groaning?'

'Shut up,' said Conina distractedly.

Creosote leaned over and patted her hand.

'Cheer up,' he said, 'it's not the end of the world.' He thought about this statement for a bit, and

then added, 'Sorry. Just a figure of speech.'

'What are we going to do?' she wailed.

Nijel drew himself up.

'I think,' he said, 'that we should go and explain.'

They turned towards him with the kind of expression normally reserved for messiahs or

extreme idiots.

'Yes,' he said, with a shade more confidence. 'We should explain.'

'Explain to the Ice Giants?' said Conina.

'Yes.'

'Sorry,' said Conina, 'have I got this right? You think we should go and find the terrifying Ice

Giants and sort of tell them that there are a lot of warm people out here who would rather they

didn't sweep across the world crushing everyone under mountains of ice, and could they sort of

reconsider things? Is that what you think we should do?'

'Yes. That's right. You've got it exactly.'

Conina and Creosote exchanged glances. Nijel remained sitting proudly in the saddle, a faint

smile on his face.

'Is your geese giving you trouble?' said the Seriph.

'Geas,' said Nijel calmly. 'It's not giving me trouble, it's just that I must do something brave

before I die.'

'That's it though,' said Creosote. 'That's the whole rather sad point. You'll do something brave,

and then you'll die.'

'What alternative have we got?' said Nijel.

They considered this.

'I don't think I'm much good at explaining,' said Conina, in a small voice.

'I am,' said Nijel, firmly. 'I'm always having to explain.'

Page

134

The scattered particles of what had been Rincewind's mind pulled themselves together and

drifted up through the layers of dark unconsciousness like a three-day corpse rising to the

surface.

It probed its most recent memories, in much the same way that one might scratch a fresh scab.

He could recall something about a staff, and a pain so intense that it appeared to insert a chisel

between every cell in his body and hammer on it repeatedly.

He remembered the staff fleeing, dragging him after it. And then there had been that dreadful

bit where Death had appeared and reached past him, and the staff had twisted and become

suddenly alive and Death had said, IPSLORE THE RED, I HAVE YOU NOW.

And now there was this.

By the feel of it Rincewind was lying on sand. It was very cold.

He took the risk of seeing something horrible and opened his eyes.

The first thing he saw was his left arm and, surprisingly, his hand. It was its normal grubby

self. He had expected to see a stump.

It seemed to be night-time. The beach, or whatever it was, stretched on towards a line of

distant low mountains, under night sky frosted with a million white stars.

A little closer to him there was a rough line in the silvery sand. He lifted his head slightly and

saw the scatter of molten droplets. They were octiron, a metal so intrinsically magical that no

forge on the Disc could even warm it up.

'Oh,' he said. 'We won, then.'

He flopped down again.

After a while his right hand came up automatically and patted the top of his head. Then it

patted the sides of his head. Then it began to grope, with increasing urgency, in the sand around

him.

Eventually it must have communicated its concern to the rest of Rincewind, because he pulled

himself upright and said, 'Oh, bugger.'

There seemed to be no hat anywhere. But he could see a small white shape lying very still in

the sand a little way away and, further off -

A column of daylight.

It hummed and swayed in the air, a three-dimensional hole into somewhere else. Occasional

flurries of snow blew out of it. He could see skewed images in the light, that might be buildings

or landscapes warped by the weird curvature. But he couldn't see them very clearly, because of

the tall, brooding shadows that surrounded it.

The human mind is an astonishing thing. It can operate on several levels at once. And, in fact,

while Rincewind had been wasting his intellect in groaning and looking for his hat, an inner part

of his brain had been observing, assessing, analysing and comparing.

Now it crept up to his cerebellum, tapped it on the shoulder, thrust a message into its hand

and ran for it.

The message ran something like this: I hope I find me well. The last trial of magic has been

too much for the tortured fabric of reality. It has opened a hole. I am in the Dungeon

Dimensions. And the things in front of me are ... the Things. It has been nice knowing me.

The particular thing nearest Rincewind was at least twenty feet high. It looked like a dead

horse that had been dug up after three months and then introduced to a range of new experiences,

at least one of which had included an octopus.

It hadn't noticed Rincewind. It was too busy concentrating on the light.

Rincewind crawled back to the still body of Coin and nudged it gently.

Page

135

'Are you alive?' he said. 'If you're not, I'd prefer it if you didn't answer.'

Coin rolled over and stared up at him with puzzled eyes. After a while he said, 'I remember-’

'Best not to,' said Rincewind.

The boy's hand groped vaguely in the sand beside him.

'It isn't here any more,' said Rincewind, quietly. The hand stopped its searching.

Rincewind helped Coin to sit up. He looked blankly at the cold silver sand, then at the sky,

then at the distant Things, and then at Rincewind.

'I don't know what to do,' he said.

'No harm in that. I've never known what to do,' said Rincewind with hollow cheerfulness.

'Been completely at a loss my whole life.' He hesitated. 'I think it's called being human, or

something.'

'But I've always known what to do!'

Rincewind opened his mouth to say that he'd seen some of it, but changed his mind. Instead

he said, 'Chin up. Look on the bright side. It could be worse.'

Coin took another look around.

'In what respect, exactly?' he said, his voice a shade more normal.

Um.'

'What is this place?'

'It's a sort of other dimension. The magic broke through and we went with it, I think.'

'And those things?'

They regarded the Things.

'I think they're Things. They're trying to get back through the hole,' said Rincewind. 'It isn't

easy. Energy levels, or something. I remember we had a lecture on them once. Er.'

Coin nodded, and reached out a thin pale hand towards Rincewind's forehead.

'Do you mind-?' he began.

Rincewind shuddered at the touch. 'Mind what?' he said.

- if I have a look in your head?

'Aargh.'

It's rather a mess in here. No wonder you can't find things.

'Ergh.'

You ought to have a clear out.

'Oogh.'

Ah.'

Rincewind felt the presence retreat. Coin frowned.

'We can't let them get through,' he announced. 'They have horrible powers. They're trying to

will the hole bigger, and they can do it. They've been waiting to break into our world for-’ he

frowned -’ians?'

'Aeons,' said Rincewind.

Coin opened his other hand, which had been tightly clenched, and showed Rincewind the

small grey pearl.

'Do you know what this is?' he said.

'No. What is it?'

'I--can't remember. But we should put it back.'

'Okay. Just use sourcery. Blow them to bits and let's go home.'

'No. They live on magic. It'd only make them worse. I can't use magic.'

'Are you sure?' said Rincewind.

Page

136

'I'm afraid your memory was very clear on the subject.'

'Then what shall we do?'

'I don't know!'

Rincewind thought about this and then, with an air of finality, started to take off his last sock.

'No half-bricks,' he said, to no-one in particular. 'Have to use sand.'

'You're going to attack them with a sockful of sand?'

'No. I'm going to run away from them. The sockful of sand is for when they follow.'

People were returning to Al Khali, where the ruined tower was a smoking heap of stones. A

few brave souls turned their attention to the wreckage, on the basis that there might be survivors

who could be rescued or looted or both.

And, among the rubble, the following conversation might have been heard:

'There's something moving under here!'

'Under that? By the two beards of Imtal, you are mishearing. It must weigh a ton.'

'Over here, brothers!'

And then sounds of much heaving would have been heard, and then:

'It's a box!'

'It could be treasure, do you think?'

'It's growing legs, by the Seven Moons of Nasreem!'

'Five moons-’

'Where'd it go? Where'd it go?'

'Never mind about that, it's not important. Let's get this straight, according to the legend it was

five moons-'

In Klatch they take their mythology seriously. It's only real life they don't believe.

The three horsepersons sensed the change as they descended through the heavy snowclouds at

the Hub end of the Sto Plain. There was a sharp scent in the air.

'Can't you smell it?' said Nijel, 'I remember it when I was a boy, when you lay in bed on that

first morning in winter, and you could sort of taste it in the air and-’

The clouds parted below them and there, filling the high plains country from end to end, were

the herds of the Ice Giants.

They stretched for miles in every direction, and the thunder of their stampede filled the air.

The bull glaciers were in the lead, bellowing their vast creaky calls and throwing up great

sheets of earth as they ploughed relentlessly forward. Behind them pressed the great mass of

cows and their calves, skimming over land already ground down to the bedrock by the leaders.

They bore as much resemblance to the familiar glaciers the world thought it knew as a lion

dozing in the shade bears to three hundred pounds of wickedly coordinated muscle bounding

towards you with its mouth open.

'... and ... and ... when you went to the window,' Nijel's mouth, lacking any further input from

his brain, ran down.

Moving, jostling ice packed the plain, roaring forward under a great cloud of clammy steam.

The ground shook as the leaders passed below, and it was obvious to the onlookers that whoever

was going to stop this would need more than a couple of pounds of rock salt and a shovel.

'Go on, then,' said Conina, 'explain. I think you'd better shout.

Nijel looked distractedly at the herd.

'I think I can see some figures,' said Creosote helpfully. 'Look, on top of the leading ... things.'

Page

137

Nijel peered through the snow. There were indeed beings moving around on the backs of the

glaciers. They were human, or humanoid, or at least humanish. They didn't look very big.

That turned out to be because the glaciers themselves were very big, and Nijel wasn't very

good at perspective. As the horses flew lower over the leading glacier, a huge bull heavily

crevassed and scarred by moraine, it became apparent that one reason why the Ice Giants were

known as the Ice Giants was because they were, well, giants.

The other was that they were made of ice.

A figure the size of a large house was crouched at the crest of the bull, urging it to greater

efforts by means of a spike on a long pole. It was craggy, in fact it was more nearly faceted, and

glinted green and blue in the light; there was a thin band of silver in its snowy locks, and its eyes

were tiny and black and deep set, like lumps of coal.[24]

There was a splintering crash ahead as the leading glaciers smacked into a forest. Birds rattled

up in panic. Snow and splinters rained down around Nijel as he galloped on the air alongside the

giant.

He cleared his throat.

'Erm,’ he said, 'excuse me?'

Ahead of the boiling surf of earth, snow and smashed timber a herd of caribou was running in

blind panic, their rear hooves a few feet from the tumbling mess.

Nijel tried again.

'I say?' he shouted.

The giant's head turned towards him.

'Vot you want?' it said. 'Go avay, hot person.'

'Sorry, but is this really necessary?'

The giant looked at him in frozen astonishment. It turned around slowly and regarded the rest

of the herd, which seemed to stretch all the way to the Hub. It looked at Nijel again.

'Yarss,' it said, 'I tink so. Otherwise, why ve do it?'

'Only there's a lot of people out there who would prefer you not to, you see', said Nijel,

desperately. A rock spire loomed briefly ahead of the glacier, rocked for a second and then

vanished.

He added, Also children and small furry animals.'

'They vill suffer in the cause of progress. Now is the time ve reclaim the world,' rumbled the

giant. 'Whole vorld of ice. According to inevitability of history and triumph of thermodynamics.'

'Yes, but you don't have to,' said Nijel.

'Ve vant to,' said the giant. 'The gods are gone, ve throw off shackles of outmoded

superstition.'

'Freezing the whole world solid doesn't sound very progressive to me,' said Nijel.

'Ve like it.'

'Yes, yes,' said Nijel, in the maniacally glazed tones of one who is trying to see all sides of the

issue and is certain that a solution will be found if people of goodwill will only sit around a table

and discuss things rationally like sensible human beings. 'But is this the right time? Is the world

ready for the triumph of ice?'

'It bloody veil better be,' said the giant, and swung his glacier prod at Nijel. It missed the

horse but caught him full in the chest, lifting him clean out of the saddle and flicking him on to

the glacier itself. He spun, spreadeagled, down its freezing flanks, was carried some way by the

boil of debris, and rolled into the slush of ice and mud between the speeding walls.

He staggered to his feet, and peered hopelessly into the freezing fog. Another glacier bore

Page

138

down directly on him.

So did Conina. She leaned over as her horse swept down out of the fog, caught Nijel by his

leather barbarian harness, and swung him up in front of her.

As they rose again he wheezed, 'Cold-hearted bastard. I really thought I was getting

somewhere for a moment there. You just can't talk to some people.'

The herd breasted another hill, scraping off quite a lot of it, and the Sto Plain, studded with

cities, lay helpless before it.

Rincewind sidled towards the nearest Thing, holding Coin with one hand and swinging the

loaded sock in the other.

'No magic, right?' he said.

'Yes,' said the boy.

'Whatever happens, you musn't use magic?'

'That's it. Not here. They haven't got much power here, if you don't use magic. Once they

break through, though ...'

His voice trailed away.

'Pretty awful,' Rincewind nodded.

'Terrible,' said Coin.

Rincewind sighed. He wished he still had his hat. He'd just have to do without it.

All right,' he said. 'When I shout, you make a run for the light. Do you understand? No

looking back or anything. No matter what happens.'

'No matter what?' said Coin uncertainly.

'No matter what.' Rincewind gave a brave little smile. 'Especially no matter what you hear.'

He was vaguely cheered to see Coin's mouth become an 'O' of terror.

'And then,' he continued, 'when you get back to the other side-’

'What shall I do?'

Rincewind hesitated. 'I don't know,' he said. 'Anything you can. As much magic as you like.

Anything. Just stop them. And ... um ...'

'Yes?'

Rincewind gazed up at the Thing, which was still staring into the light.

'If it ... you know ... if anyone gets out of this, you know, and everything is all right after all,

sort of thing, Id like you to sort of tell people I sort of stayed here. Perhaps they could sort of

write it down somewhere. I mean, I wouldn't want a statue or anything,' he added virtuously.

After a while he added, 'I think you ought to blow your nose.'

Coin did so, on the hem of his robe, and then shook Rincewind's hand solemnly.

'If ever you ...' he began, 'that is, you're the first ... it's been a great ... you see, I never really ...'

His voice trailed off, and then he said, 'I just wanted you to know that.'

'There was something else I was trying to say,' said Rincewind, letting go of the hand. He

looked blank for a moment, and then added, 'Oh, yes. It's vital to remember who you really are.

It's very important. It isn't a good idea to rely on other people or things to do it for you, you see.

They always get it wrong.'

'I'll try and remember,' said Coin.

'It's very important,' Rincewind repeated, almost to himself. 'And now I think you'd better

run.'

Rincewind crept closer to the Thing. This particular one had chicken legs, but most of the rest

of it was mercifully hidden in what looked like folded wings.

Page

139

It was, he thought, time for a few last words. What he said now was likely to be very

important. Perhaps they would be words that would be remembered, and handed down, and

maybe even carved deeply in slabs of granite.

Words without too many curly letters in, therefore.

'I really wish I wasn't here,' he muttered.

He hefted the sock, whirled it once or twice, and smashed the Thing on what he hoped was its

kneecap.

It gave a shrill buzz, spun wildly with its wings creaking open, lunged vaguely at Rincewind

with its vulture head and got another sockful of sand on the upswing.

Rincewind looked around desperately as the Thing staggered back, and saw Coin still

standing where he had left him. To his horror he saw the boy begin to walk towards him, hands

raised instinctively to fire the magic which, here, would doom both of them.

'Run away, you idiot!' he screamed, as the Thing began to gather itself for a counter-attack.

From out of nowhere he found the words, 'You know what happens to boys who are bad!'

Coin went pale, turned and ran towards the light. He moved as though through treacle,

fighting against the entropy slope. The distorted image of the world turned inside out hovered a

few feet away, then inches, wavering uncertainly ...

A tentacle curled around his leg, tumbling him forward.

He flung his hands out as he fell, and one of them touched snow. It was immediately grabbed

by something else that felt like a warm, soft leather glove, but under the gentle touch was a grip

as tough as tempered steel and it tugged him forward, also dragging whatever it was that had

caught him.

Light and grainy dark flicked around him and suddenly he was sliding over cobbles slicked

with ice.

The Librarian let go his hold and stood over Coin with a length of heavy wooden beam in his

hand. For a moment the ape reared against the darkness, the shoulder, elbow and wrist of his

right arm unfolding in a poem of applied leverage, and in a movement as unstoppable as the

dawn of intelligence brought it down very heavily. There was a squashy noise and an offended

screech, and the burning pressure on Coin's leg vanished.

The dark column wavered. There were squeals and thumps coming from it, distorted by

distance.

Coin struggled to his feet and started to run back into the dark, but this time the Librarian's

arm blocked his path.

'We can't just leave him in there!'

The ape shrugged.

There was another crackle from the dark, and then a moment of almost complete silence.

But only almost complete. Both of them thought they heard, a long way off but very distinct,

the sound of running feet fading into the distance.

They found an echo in the outside world. The ape glanced around, and then pushed Coin

hurriedly to one side as something squat and battered and with hundreds of little legs barrelled

across the stricken courtyard and, without so much as pausing in its stride, leapt into the

disappearing darkness, which flickered for one last time and vanished.

There was a sudden flurry of snow across the air where it had been.

Coin wrenched free of the Librarian's grip and ran into the circle, which was already turning

white. His feet scuffed up a sprinkle of fine sand.

'He didn't come out!' he said.

Page

140

'Oook,' said the Librarian, in a philosophic manner.

'I thought he'd come out. You know, just at the last minute.'

'Oook?'

Coin looked closely at the cobbles, as if by mere concentration he could change what he saw.

'Is he dead?'

'Gook,' observed the Librarian, contriving to imply that Rincewind was in a region where

even things like time and space were a bit iffy, and that it was probably not very useful to

speculate as to his exact state at this point in time, if indeed he was at any point in time at all, and

that, all in all, he might even turn up tomorrow or, for that matter, yesterday, and finally that if

there was any chance at all of surviving then Rincewind almost certainly would.

'Oh,' said Coin.

He watched the Librarian shuffle around and head back for the Tower of Art, and a desperate

loneliness overcame him.

'I say!' he yelled.

'Gook?'

'What should I do now?'

'Gook?'

Coin waved vaguely at the desolation.

'You know, perhaps I could do something about all this?', he said in a voice tilting on the edge

of terror. 'Do you think that would be a good idea? I mean, I could help people. I'm sure you’d

like to be human again, wouldn't you?'

The Librarian's everlasting smile hoisted itself a little further up his face, just enough to reveal

his teeth.

'Okay, perhaps not,' said Coin hurriedly, 'but there's other things I could do, isn't there?'

The Librarian gazed at him for some time, then dropped his eyes to the boy's hand. Coin gave

a guilty start, and opened his fingers.

The ape caught the little silver ball neatly before it hit the ground and held it up to one eye.

He sniffed it, shook it gently, and listened to it for a while.

Then he wound up his arm and flung it away as hard as possible.

'What-’ Coin began, and landed full length in the snow when the Librarian pushed him over

and dived on top of him.

The ball curved over at the top of its arc and tumbled down, its perfect path interrupted

suddenly by the ground. There was a sound like a harp string breaking, a brief babble of

incomprehensible voices, a rush of hot wind, and the gods of the Disc were free.

They were very angry.

'There is nothing we can do, is there?' said Creosote.

'No,' said Conina.

'The ice is going to win, isn't it?' said Creosote.

'Yes,' said Conina.

'No,' said Nijel.

He was trembling with rage, or possibly with cold, and was nearly as pale as the glaciers that

rumbled past below them.

Conina sighed. 'Well, just how do you think-’ she began.

'Take me down somewhere a few minutes ahead of them,' said Nijel.

'I really don't see how that would help.'

Page

141

'I wasn't asking your opinion,' said Nijel, quietly. 'Just do it. Put me down a little way ahead

of them so I've got a while to get sorted out.'

'Get what sorted out?'

Nijel didn't answer.

'I said,' said Conina, 'get what-’

'Shut up!'

'I don't see why-’

'Look,' said Nijel, with the patience that lies just short of axe-murdering. 'The ice is going to

cover the whole world, right? Everyone's going to die, okay? Except for us for a little while, I

suppose, until these horses want their, their, their oats or the lavatory or whatever, which isn't

much use to us except maybe Creosote will just about have time to write a sonnet or something

about how cold it is all of a sudden, and the whole of human history is about to be scraped up

and in these circumstances I would like very much to make it completely clear that I am not

about to be argued with, is that absolutely understood?'

He paused for breath, trembling like a harpstring.

Conina hesitated. Her mouth opened and shut a few times, as though she was considering

arguing, and then she thought better of it.

They found a small clearing in a pine forest a mile or two ahead of the herd, although the

sound of it was clearly audible and there was a line of steam above the trees and the ground was

dancing like a drumtop.

Nijel strolled to the middle of the clearing and made a few practice swings with his sword.

The others watched him thoughtfully.

'If you don't mind,' whispered Creosote to Conina, 'I'll be off. It's at times like this that

sobriety loses its attractions and I'm sure the end of the world will look a lot better through the

bottom of a glass, if it's all the same to you. Do you believe in Paradise, o peachcheeked

blossom?'

'Not as such, no.'

'Oh,' said Creosote. 'Well, in that case we probably won't be seeing each other again.' He

sighed. 'What a waste. All this was just because of a geas. Um. Of course, if by some unthinkable

chance-’

'Goodbye,' said Conina.

Creosote nodded miserably, wheeled the horse and disappeared over the treetops.

Snow was shaking down from the branches around the clearing. The thunder of the

approaching glaciers filled the air.

Nijel started when she tapped him on the shoulder, and dropped his sword.

'What are you doing here?' he snapped, fumbling desperately in the snow.

'Look, I'm not prying or anything,' said Conina meekly, 'but what exactly do you have in

mind?'

She could see a rolling heap of bulldozed snow and soil bearing down on them through the

forest, the mind-numbing sound of the leading glaciers now overlaid with the rhythmic snapping

of tree trunks. And, advancing implacably above the treeline, so high that the eye mistook them

at first for sky, the blue-green prows.

'Nothing,' said Nijel, 'nothing at all. We've just got to resist them, that's all there is to it. That's

what we're here for.'

'But it won't make any difference,' she said.

'It will to me. If we're going to die anyway, Iii rather die like this. Heroically.'

Page

142

'Is it heroic to die like this?' said Conina.

'I think it is,' he said, 'and when it comes to dying, there's only one opinion that matters.'

'Oh.'

A couple of deer blundered into the clearing, ignored the humans in their blind panic, and

rocketed away.

'You don't have to stay,' said Nijel. 'I've got this geas, you see.'

Conina looked at the backs of her hands.

'I think I should,' she said, and added, 'You know, I thought maybe, you know, if we could

just get to know one another better-’

'Mr and Mrs Harebut, was that what you had in mind?' he said bluntly.

Her eyes widened. 'Well-’ she began.

'Which one did you intend to be?' he said.

The leading glacier smashed into the clearing just behind its bow wave, its top lost in a cloud

of its own creation.

At exactly the same time the trees opposite it bent low as a hot wind blew from the Rim. It

was loaded with voices - petulant, bickering voices - and tore into the clouds like a hot iron into

water.

Conina and Nijel threw themselves down into snow which turned to warm slush under them.

Something like a thunderstorm crashed overhead, filled with shouting and what they at first

thought were screams although, thinking about them later, they seemed more like angry

arguments. It went on for a long time, and then began to fade in the direction of the Hub.

Warm water flooded down the front of Nijel's vest. He lifted himself cautiously, and then

nudged Conina.

Together they scrambled through the slush and mud to the top of the slope, climbed through a

logjam of smashed timber and boulders, and stared at the scene.

The glaciers were retreating, under a cloud stuffed with lightning. Behind them the landscape

was a network of lakes and pools.

'Did we do that?' said Conina.

'It would be nice to think so, wouldn't it?' said Nijel.

'Yes, but did-’ she began.

'Probably not. Who knows? Let's just find a horse,' he said.

'The Apogee,' said War, 'or something. I'm pretty sure.'

They had staggered out of the inn and were sitting on a bench in the afternoon sunshine. Even

War had been persuaded to take off some of his armour.

'Dunno,' said Famine, 'Don't think so.'

Pestilence shut his crusted eyes and leaned back against the warm stones.

'I think,' he said, 'it was something about the end of the world.'

War sat and thoughtfully scratched his chin. He hiccuped.

'What, the whole world?' he said.

'I reckon.'

War gave this some further consideration. 'I reckon we're well out of it, then,' he said.

People were returning to Ankh-Morpork, which was no longer a city of empty marble but was

once again its old self, sprawling as randomly and colourfully as a pool of vomit outside the

all-night takeaway of History.

Page

143

And the University had been rebuilt, or had rebuilt itself, or in some strange way had never

been unbuilt; every strand of ivy, every rotting casement, was back in place. The sourcerer had

offered to replace everything as good as new, all wood sparkling, all stone unstained, but the

Librarian had been very firm on the subject. He wanted everything replaced as good as old.

The wizards came creeping back with the dawn, in ones or twos, scuttling for their old rooms,

trying to avoid one another's gaze, trying to remember a recent past that was already becoming

unreal and dream-like.

Conina and Nijel arrived around breakfast time and, out of kindness, found a livery stable for

War's horse.[25] It was Conina who insisted that they look for Rincewind at the University, and

who, therefore, first saw the books.

They were flying out of the Tower of Art, spiralling around the University buildings and

swooping through the door of the reincarnated Library. One or two of the more impudent

grimoires were chasing sparrows, or hovering hawk-like over the quad.

The Librarian was leaning against the doorway, watching his charges with a benevolent eye.

He waggled his eyebrows at Conina, the nearest he ever got to a conventional greeting.

'Is Rincewind here?' she said.

'Oook.'

'Sorry?'

The ape didn't answer but took them both by the hand and, walking between them like a sack

between two poles, led them across the cobbles to the tower.

There were a few candles alight inside, and they saw Coin seated on a stool. The Librarian

bowed them into his presence like an ancient retainer in the oldest family of all, and withdrew.

Coin nodded at them. 'He knows when people don't understand him,' he said. 'Remarkable,

isn't he?'

'Who are you?' said Conina.

'Coin,' said Coin.

Are you a student here?'

'I'm learning quite a lot, I think.'

Nijel was wandering around the walls, giving them the occasional prod. There had to be some

good reason why they didn't fall down, but if there was it didn't lie in the realms of civil

engineering.

'Are you looking for Rincewind?' said Coin.

Conina frowned. 'How did you guess that?'

'He told me some people would come looking for him.'

Conina relaxed. 'Sorry,' she said, 'we've had a bit of a trying time. I thought perhaps it was

magic, or something. He's all right, isn't he? I mean, what's been happening? Did he fight the

sourcerer?'

'Oh, yes. And he won. It was very ... interesting. I saw it all. But then he had to go,' said Coin,

as though reciting.

'What, just like that?' said Nijel.

'Yes.'

'I don't believe it,' said Conina. She was beginning to crouch, her knuckles whitening.

'It is true,' said Coin. 'Everything I say is true. It has to be.'

'I want to-’ Conina began, and Coin stood up, extended a hand and said, 'Stop.'

She froze. Nijel stiffened in mid-frown.

'You will leave,' said Coin, in a pleasant, level voice, 'and you will ask no more questions.

Page

144

You will be totally satisfied. You have all your answers. You will live happily ever after. You

will forget hearing these words. You will go now.'

They turned slowly and woodenly, like puppets, and trooped to the door. The Librarian

opened it for them, ushered them through and shut it behind them.

Then he stared at Coin, who sagged back on to the stool.

'All right, all right,' said the boy, 'but it was only a little magic. I had to. You said yourself

people had to forget.'

'Oook?'

'I can't help it! It's too easy to change things!' He clutched his head. 'I've only got to think of

something! I can't stay, everything I touch goes wrong, it's like trying to sleep on a heap of eggs!

This world is too thin! Please tell me what to do!'

The Librarian spun around on his bottom a few times, a sure sign of deep thought.

Exactly what he said is not recorded, but Coin smiled, nodded, shook the Librarian's hand,

and opened his own hands and drew them up and around him and stepped into another world. It

had a lake in, and some distant mountains, and a few pheasants watching him suspiciously from

under the trees. It was the magic all sourcerers learned, eventually.

Sourcerers never become part of the world. They merely wear it for a while.

He looked back, halfway across the turf, and waved at the Librarian. The ape gave him an

encouraging nod.

And then the bubble shrank inside itself, and the last sourcerer vanished from this world and

into a world of his own.

Although it has nothing much to do with the story, it is an interesting fact that, about five

hundred miles away, a small flock, or rather in this case a herd, of birds were picking their way

cautiously through the trees. They had heads like a flamingo, bodies like a turkey, and legs like a

Sumo wrestler; they walked in a jerky, bobbing fashion, as though their heads were attached to

their feet by elastic bands. They belonged to a species unique even among Disc fauna, in that

their prime means of defence was to cause a predator to laugh so much that they could run away

before it recovered. Rincewind would have been vaguely satisfied to know that they were geas.

Custom was slow in the Mended Drum. The troll chained to the doorpost sat in the shade and

reflectively picked someone out of his teeth.

Creosote was singing softly to himself. He had discovered beer and wasn't having to pay for

it, because the coinage of compliments - rarely employed by the swains of Ankh - was having an

astonishing effect on the landlord's daughter. She was a large, good-natured girl, with a figure

that was the colour and, not to put too fine a point on it, the same shape as unbaked bread. She

was intrigued. No-one had ever referred to her breasts as jewelled melons before.

Absolutely,' said the Seriph, sliding peacefully off his bench, 'no doubt about it.' Either the big

yellow sort or the small green ones with huge warty veins, he told himself virtuously.

'And what was that about my hair?' she said encouragingly, hauling him back and refilling his

glass.

'Oh.' The Seriph's brow wrinkled. 'Like a goat of flocks that grazes on the slopes of Mount

Wossname, and no mistake. And as for your ears,' he added quickly, 'no pink-hued shells that

grace the sea-kissed sands of-’

'Exactly how like a flock of goats?' she said.

The Seriph hesitated. He'd always considered it one of his best lines. Now it was meeting

Page

145

Ankh-Morpork's famous literal-mindedness head-on for the first time. Strangely enough, he felt

rather impressed.

'I mean, in size, shape or smell?' she went on.

'I think,' said the Seriph, 'that perhaps the phrase I had in mind was exactly not like a flog of

gits.'

'Ah?' The girl pulled the flagon towards her.

And I think perhaps I would like another drink,' he said indistinctly, 'and then - and then-’ He

looked sideways at the girl, and took the plunge. Are you much of a raconteur?'

'What?'

He licked his suddenly dry lips. 'I mean, do you know many stories?' he croaked.

'Oh, yes. Lots.'

'Lots?' whispered Creosote. Most of his concubines only knew the same old one or two.

'Hundreds. Why, do you want to hear one?'

'What, now?'

'If you like. It's not very busy in here.'

Perhaps I did die, Creosote thought. Perhaps this is Paradise. He took her hands. 'You know,'

he said, 'it's ages since I've had a good narrative. But I wouldn't want you to do anything you

don't want to.'

She patted his arm. What a nice old gentleman, she thought. Compared to some we get in

here.

'There's one my granny used to tell me. I know it backwards,' she said.

Creosote sipped his beer and watched the wall in a warm glow. Hundreds, he thought. And

she knows some of them backwards.

She cleared her throat, and said, in a sing-song voice that made Creosote's pulse fuse. 'There

was a man and he had eight sons-’

The Patrician sat by his window, writing. His mind was full of fluff as far as the last week or

two was concerned, and he didn't like that much.

A servant had lit a lamp to dispel the twilight, and a few early evening moths were orbiting it.

The Patrician watched them carefully. For some reason he felt very uneasy in the presence of

glass but that, as he stared fixedly at the insects, wasn't what bothered him most.

What bothered him was that he was fighting a terrible urge to catch them with his tongue.

And Wuffles lay on his back at his master's feet, and barked in his dreams.

Lights were going on all over the city, but the last few strands of sunset illuminated the

gargoyles as they helped one another up the long climb to the roof.

The Librarian watched them from the open door, while giving himself a philosophic scratch.

Then he turned and shut out the night.

It was warm in the Library. It was always warm in the Library, because the scatter of magic

that produced the glow also gently cooked the air.

The Librarian looked at his charges approvingly, made his last rounds of the slumbering

shelves, and then dragged his blanket underneath his desk, ate a goodnight banana, and fell

asleep.

Silence gradually reclaimed the Library. Silence drifted around the remains of a hat, heavily

battered and frayed and charred around the edges, that had been placed with some ceremony in a

niche in the wall. No matter how far a wizard goes, he will always come back for his hat.

Page

146

Silence filled the University in the same way that air fills a hole. Night spread across the Disk

like plum jam, or possibly blackberry preserve.

But there would be a morning. There would always be another morning.

THE END

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------[1] Like rhinestones, but different river. When it comes to glittering objects, wizards have all

the taste and self-control of a deranged magpie.

[2] A magical accident in the Library, which as has already been indicated is not a place for

your average rubber-stamp-and-Deweydecimal employment, had some time ago turned the

Librarian into an orang-utan. He had since resisted all efforts to turn him back. He liked the

handy long arms, the prehensile toes and the right to scratch himself in public, but most of all he

liked the way all the big questions of existence had suddenly resolved themselves into a vague

interest in where his next banana was coming from. It wasn't that he was unaware of the despair

and nobility of the human condition. It was just that as far as he was concerned you could stuff it.

[3] The furrow left by the fleeing gargoyles caused the University's head gardener to bite

through his rake and led to the famous quotation: 'How do you get a lawn like this? You mows it

and you rolls it for five hundred years and then a bunch of bastards walks across it.'

[4] In most old libraries the books are chained to the shelves to prevent them being damaged

by people. In the Library of Unseen University, of course, it's more or less the other way about.

[5] At least, by anyone who wanted to wake up the same shape, or even the same species, as

they went to bed.

[6] The vermine is a small black and white relative of the lemming, found in the cold

Hublandish regions. Its skin is rare and highly valued, especially by the vermine itself; the selfish

little bastard will do anything rather than let go of it.

[7] This was because Gritoller had swallowed the jewels for safe keeping.

[8] The Ankh-Morpork Merchants' Guild publication Wellcome to Ankh-Morporke, Citie of

One Thousand Surprises describes the area of Old Morpork known as The Shades as 'a

folklorique network of old alleys and picturesque streets, wherre exitment and romans lurkes

arounde everry corner and much may be heard the traditinal street cries of old time also the

laughing visages of the denuizens as they goe about their business private.' In other words, you

have been warned.

[9] The study of genetics on the Disc had failed at an early stage, when wizards tried the

experimental crossing of such well known subjects as fruit flies and sweet peas. Unfortunately

they didn't quite grasp the fundamentals, and the resultant offspring - a sort of green bean thing

that buzzed -led a short sad life before being eaten by a passing spider.

[10] The overwhelming majority of citizens being defined in this case as everyone not

currently hanging upside down over a scorpion pit.

[11] Wizards' tastes in the matter of puns are about the same as their taste in glittery objects.

[12] Of course, Ankh-Morpork's citizens had always claimed that the river water was

incredibly pure in any case. Any water that had passed through so many kidneys, they reasoned,

had to be very pure indeed.

[13] No-one ever had the courage to ask him what he did there.

[14] Or up, or obliquely. The layout of the Library of Unseen University was a topographical

Page

147

nightmare, the sheer presence of so much stored magic twisting dimensions and gravity into the

kind of spaghetti that would make M. C. Escher go for a good lie down, or possibly sideways.

[15] The Hashishim, who derived their name from the vast quantities of hashish they

consumed, were unique among vicious killers in being both deadly and, at the same time,

inclined to giggle, groove to interesting patterns of light and shade on their terrible knife blades

and, in extreme cases, fall over.

[16] Although, possibly, quicker. And only licensed to carry fourteen people.

[17] In a truly magical universe everything has its opposite. For example, there's anti-light.

That's not the same as darkness, because darkness is merely the absence of light. Anti-light is

what you get if you pass through darkness and out the other side. On the same basis, a state of

knurdness isn't like sobriety. By comparison, sobriety is like having a bath in cotton wool.

Knurdness strips away all illlusion, all the comforting pink fog in which people normally spend

their lives, and lets them see and think clearly for the first time ever. Then, after they've

screamed a bit, they make sure they never get knurd again.

[18] For a description of the chimera we shall turn to Broomfog's famous bestiary Anima

Unnaturale: 'It have thee legges of an mermade, the hair of an tortoise, the teeth of an fowel, and

the winges of an snake. Of course, I have only my worde for it, the beast having the breathe of an

furnace and the temperament of an rubber balloon in a hurricane.'

[19] Of course, wizards often killed one another by ordinary, nonmagical means, but this was

perfectly allowable and death by assassination was considered natural causes for a wizard.

[20] All right. But you've got the general idea.

[21] It was a Fullomyth, an invaluable aid for all whose business is with the arcane and

hermetic. It contained lists of things that didn't exist and, in a very significant way, weren't

important. Some of its pages could only be read after midnight, or by strange and improbable

illuminations. There were descriptions of underground constellations and wines as yet

unfermented. For the really up-to-the-epoch occultist, who could afford the version bound in

spider skin, there was even an insert showing the London Underground with the three stations

they never dare show on the public maps.

[22] He always argued that he was.

[23] Very popular among gods, demi-gods, daemons and other supernatural creatures, who

feel at home with questions like 'What is It all About?' and 'Where will It all End?'

[24] Although this was the only way in which they resembled the idols built, in response to

ancient and unacknowledged memories, by children in snowy weather; it was extremely unlikely

that this Ice Giant would be a small mound of grubby ice with a carrot in it by the morning.

[25] Which wisely decided not to fly again, was never claimed, and lived out the rest of its

days as the carriage horse of an elderly lady. What War did about this is unrecorded; it is pretty

certain that he got another one.

Page

148